Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 231 to 240)

Chapter 231

Orson tilted his head, glancing back at the rear seat as he spoke, “I heard his injuries aren’t too severe, but strangely, both his arms and legs are fractured, and his left hand was severely burned in the explosion.”

He paused, then continued, “Also, when they tested his blood, they found something suspicious, though it’s not confirmed yet. They’re planning a follow-up test.”

Odalys gave him a sidelong glance before setting the iPad aside. “No need for further tests. It’s cancer.”

The air in the car shifted immediately, as if a cold, heavy fog had descended.

Percival quickly pulled out the list that Callum had made earlier, scanning it until he found the name “The Drake Family” at the bottom. He looked up at Odalys.

Their eyes met for a brief moment before Percival handed her the list.

“It’s on here-the Drake family,” he said in a low voice.

Odalys didn’t say anything, but her gaze darkened slightly, her mind echoing with the words her master had once told her: “You need to return to the Bennett family. Root yourself in Crownridge.”

“Your tribulation is tied to many lives.”

She hadn’t understood it before, but now, having lived through her second chance at life, she began to grasp the meaning. She hadn’t chosen death, but instead, she found herself uncovering these mysteries, even meeting Stellan on a variety show.

It seemed everything had been planned long before, pulling them together like an invisible thread.

From meeting Stellan, to coming to this village, to encountering the old man, to discovering the poison buried beneath the ground, and even seeing the giant snake.

Everything, every event, had been a string pulling them closer.

How foolish she had been in her past life to seek death. Her death had set everything into motion, triggering the chaos that followed.

Perhaps, in that past life, everyone involved had perished- The Stewart family was gone?

A strange, bitter feeling settled in her chest. She slowly closed her eyes. She hadn’t felt the weight of responsibility before, but now it was clear-this wasn’t just her life; she carried the fate of others on her shoulders.

Magic wasn’t just about peering into fate-it was about saving the people.

“Once we get back, take the soil with the blood and poison you just dug up to the lab and compare it with Dangelo’s blood sample, see if they match,” Odalys instructed.

Orson nodded, his face now serious. “Got it.”

After the brief exchange, Percival spoke up, “I’ve already had people look into the cause of the accident. If Dangelo’s cancer is connected to it, then today’s crash wasn’t an accident.”

“Nothing is really an accident. Most ‘accidents’ are engineered,” Percival said, making his assessment.

Odalys gave a quiet, cold laugh. “No, it wasn’t an accident. He was targeted, his fate sealed. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have arranged for you to have that private line to get them back in time.”

Percival said nothing more, dialing his phone.

The car pulled over, and the group boarded a helicopter, returning to Crownridge.

By the time they arrived at the Stewart mansion, it was already 8 PM. Orson, eager to return to the hospital, left in such a rush that he didn’t even take a meal. Callum, seeing this, immediately grabbed the car keys to drive him back.

Percival arranged for several bodyguards to follow, just in case of any unexpected events.

“Odalys,” Evander called from his wheelchair, spotting her from a distance. He almost jumped to his feet, but remembered her instructions to pretend his leg was still broken.

If it weren’t for that, he’d have been up and running by now.

Seated in the wheelchair, only moving around in his room, he’d been cooped up far too long. Seeing Odalys return felt like the first light of dawn after a long, dark night.

She had promised him that once she returned, she would pretend to treat his leg and then announce it was healed.

“Evander,” Odalys called as she approached him after disembarking the plane.

Seeing Evander’s eyes glisten with tears, his hands grasping hers tightly, shaking them with fervor, he said, You’re finally back.”

Odalys could see through his little act. Despite his age, his behavior was like a child’s, and she could easily read him. Evander’s face flushed as he struggled to find words. Before he could speak, Odalys pulled out a talisman and slapped it onto his leg.

“Grandpa, I’ve drawn a bone-setting talisman for you. Let’s see if it works,” she said loudly, winking at him playfully. Evander, catching the hint, was just about to get up. Before he could, Percival rushed forward, supporting him on one side, while Odalys helped from the other. They carefully helped Evander rise to his feet.

Having been sitting for so long, Evander’s legs felt numb, and for a moment, he nearly lost his balance. It was only thanks to Percival’s steadying hands that he regained his footing.

“Be careful you don’t fall,” Percival advised, concern evident in his voice.

Evander waved him off, taking a few tentative steps. Every movement was a triumph, and he nearly stamped his feet in joy.

Since his leg had been broken, he had endured much suffering. Constantly in the wheelchair, unable to go outside, he hadn’t left home since Odalys’ last visit.

“Is it really healed?” Evander asked, walking back towards Odalys. He raised his leg in front of her, his eyes filled with a blend of foolish innocence and affection. “How much for this bone-setting talisman of yours?”

“It’s not for sale,” Odalys chuckled softly.

They say that as people grow older, they become more like children. Evander’s reaction was proof of that.

Upon hearing her answer, Evander turned to the Stewart family staff and proudly announced, “You all heard that? My granddaughter-in-law’s bone-setting talisman just healed my leg!”

“This is a momentous occasion, and I want you all to witness it!” With a sweeping gesture, he added, “Tonight, everyone who’s here gets a reward-go to Dorian later and pick up your 30,000-dollar bonus!”

The servants and bodyguards looked stunned for a moment before breaking into applause, filled with excitement.

“Thank you, Evander. We are honored, Evander,” they chorused in unison.

Evander, standing with his hands behind his back, now wearing a serious face, added, “This is all thanks to the little girl. You should be thanking Mrs. Stewart.”

The servants and bodyguards quickly turned to Odalys, speaking in unison, “Thank you, Mrs. Stewart. Wishing Mrs. Stewart and Mr. Stewart many children.”

Evander could hardly suppress his joy at hearing this. His face nearly broke into a grin.

“Are you all hungry? Let’s go eat,” he said, motioning for Odalys and Percival to follow him.

The staff marveled at Evander’s energetic steps, and word of this event quickly spread.

Evander, still basking in the excitement, continued to send messages to his old friends, boasting about his recovery. He even sent them a video of himself walking.

His friends immediately called, but Evander, now content, ignored their calls.

‘Want to know the secret? Too bad, he thought to himself, his satisfaction evident as he pocketed his phone.

As they walked, Evander casually asked, “Odalys, are you staying here tonight, or are you going back to the Stewart Villa?”

“It’s too late to go back, so staying here works,” Percival said, glancing at Odalys.

Odalys, unconcerned with where they stayed, shrugged.” Either works. But I do need to go to the hospital in the morning,” she murmured.

Chapter 232

When Evander heard this, he eagerly asked why she was going to the hospital. The two of them conversed animatedly, while Percival quietly pulled out a chair for Odalys, serving her food as they chatted. Their ease with each other made it seem like they were long-time friends, with endless topics to discuss. Percival, however, couldn’t help but study them, silent and thoughtful.

It wasn’t until they finished eating that Evander continued to try and draw Odalys into more conversation.

“Grandpa,” Percival interjected quickly, stepping in front of Evander, “She’s had a long day’s travel, she’s exhausted. Maybe it’s better if she heads upstairs to rest after a bath?” Evander glanced at the time, realizing it was already ten o’clock at night. He waved his hand dismissively. “Ah, I got too excited and lost track of time. Go ahead and rest, both of you. We’ll talk more when you’re free.”

Odalys nodded, heading upstairs. Percival walked ahead and opened the door to her room.

The vintage-styled bedroom greeted her, and there, on the bedside table, was a small bouquet of roses, giving off a faint but pleasant fragrance.

“Are these roses?” Odalys asked with a smile.

She leaned in to smell them, and indeed, they were roses. They weren’t just for decoration-they could also be used as medicinal herbs.

It was clear that Evander had put thought into this, wanting to bring beauty to her room while also providing something useful for her knowledge of medicine.

“If you like them,” Percival said, his voice low.

Odalys paused, glancing at the flowers before turning to him. “Did you have someone prepare this?”

“Mm.” Percival’s reply was brief but firm.

He moved to the wardrobe and opened its massive doors.” All the clothes inside are new. Take a look, see if you like any. If not, I can have someone bring more options over.”

Odalys glanced inside-it was a full wall of clothing, all of the style she would wear.

“This is plenty, you don’t need to bother,” she replied. “I’m not picky about clothes. As long as they’re comfortable, that’s fine with me.”

The wardrobe was packed with clothes, with shoes and bags neatly arranged on one side, including five handbags and several canvas bags. On the other side, there were undergarments and pants.

“If that’s the case, then after you’ve freshened up, you can rest properly,” Percival said, finally letting out a sigh of relief, having been worried she might be too particular.

Once Percival left the room, Odalys unpacked her bag, organizing her things on the coffee table. She then picked out a silk sleepwear set and went into the bathroom for a bath. Afterward, she climbed into bed and quickly fell asleep.

Perhaps it was the peaceful atmosphere at the Stewart family’s estate, but when Odalys awoke, she felt completely refreshed. She rose early, just as the first light of dawn broke.

After washing up, she picked out a pair of high-waisted jeans and paired them with a loose T-shirt. She casually tied her hair into a ponytail, grabbed a canvas bag, stuffed her things inside, and headed downstairs.

Evander, clearly up early, heard her footsteps and quickly rushed out of the kitchen, waving excitedly. “Odalys, you’re awake! Come here, come here!”

Surprised by his energy, Odalys placed her bag on the sofa and walked toward the kitchen.

There, she saw Evander holding a stalk of green vegetables, and in the corner of her eye, she spotted another figure.

“Percival?” she asked, a bit taken aback.

It was hard to picture the man in the kitchen. After all, with so many bodyguards and servants at the Stewart estate, when had it ever been their job to cook?

Curiosity piqued, she stepped inside. Evander was chopping vegetables, and Percival, dressed in a gray home outfit, was cooking.

“It’ll be ready soon,” Percival said in his usual deep tone. You go ahead and wait outside for now. After breakfast, I’ll take you to the hospital.”

Odalys peeked over and saw him stirring beef with celery in the pan.

Soon, the beef stir-fry was done and served, and Percival began working on something else. Odalys didn’t pay much attention, but before long, she was ushered out by Evander.

“Go on, go sit outside for a bit. Have some fruit. It’ll be ready soon,” Evander said with a wave, closing the door behind her.

Odalys sat down while Dorian came forward, placing a plate of fruit on the table.

“Mrs. Stewart,” Dorian began, standing respectfully. Evander is clearly eager to show off Percival’s cooking skills. It’s a rare sight to see Mr. Stewart cooking for someone else. You must be special to him.”

Odalys picked up a strawberry, biting into it. She glanced back toward the kitchen but decided to change the subject.

“By the way, where’s Percival’s mother? I don’t think I’ve met her yet.”

The last time she was here, she hadn’t seen her. And this time, it seemed like she was also absent.

The woman seemed mysterious, as if she didn’t treat the Stewart estate like home.

Dorian’s expression became a little awkward. “Mr. Stewart’s mother rarely comes around. Ever since Mr. Stewart returned, she’s hardly been back. She only comes when there’s something important.”

Odalys paused, thinking, but didn’t push further.

Evander reappeared, carrying a tray of bread. Dorian quickly followed to help, and soon the table was full of home-cooked dishes: pumpkin cereal, stir-fried beef with celery, shrimp stir-fry, and some simple braised dishes.

The spread was simple but delicious, and Odalys found herself quite hungry. Evander took the initiative and began serving her food.

“Here, Odalys, eat more! It’s rare that Percival cooks-if you like it, we’ll have him cook again next time,” Evander said, adopting the tone of an elder.

Percival also served her some dishes and filled her bowl with pumpkin cereal.

“We kept it light this morning,” Percival said, glancing at the table.

The two of them took turns serving her, and Odalys quickly found herself full.

After breakfast, Percival offered to carry her bag as they prepared to leave, but Evander hurried over, rubbing his wrists nervously.

“Evander, what’s the matter?” Odalys asked, confused. Evander, who was usually composed, seemed unusually awkward. He stood in front of her, his hair a bit grayed, dressed in a simple gray suit.

“Well…” He hesitated, clearly wanting to show off but unsure how to broach the subject. “My old friends know that Percival has gotten married, and they’re eager to meet you… And see that bone-setting talisman of yours. Would you mind?”

Odalys raised an eyebrow, understanding that Evander was eager to boast, but unsure if it was the right time.

“Grandpa,” Percival interjected, his brows furrowed.

He knew that Odalys didn’t like being put in the spotlight, especially not with people of influence.

She wasn’t fond of mingling with the powerful, and he didn’t want her to feel pressured into dealing with these matters.

“Fine, if there’s time later, I’ll meet them,” Odalys said, not rejecting the offer outright.

When Evander heard her agreement, his face lit up with a smile that could’ve rivaled the sun. “Great! You go ahead and take care of your business, and after that, come back to see me!”

He personally walked her to the door and opened the car door for her. The servants and bodyguards were stunned. It was unheard of for Evander to open a door for anyone, let alone for Odalys.

“Take care. If you want to come back for dinner tonight, just let Grandpa know,” Evander called out as he reluctantly closed the door, his voice full of affection.

Chapter 233

It was clear that Evander genuinely cared for Odalys, but not because she had healed his leg.

No, it was because of something deeper-Percival’s condition had worsened, and others were distancing themselves, yet Odalys was the only one who remained by his side.

Whether the treatment would work or not, Evander was grateful and respected her for it.

“Alright,” Odalys replied softly.

Evander stood there, watching as Percival drove off, his eyes growing misty. He remained motionless for a while, until Dorian hurried over, offering support.

“Evander?” Dorian’s voice broke through.

Evander snapped out of his thoughts, his stern demeanor softening slightly.

“Odalys is a good woman. I just wonder if Percival has the fortune to be with her. I wish for nothing more than for Percival to get better and have a happy life with her. All I want is for my children and grandchildren to be healthy, to live a long life,” Evander murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Everyone would want their children and grandchildren by their side.

But his son was gone, and now Percival was suffering from poisoning-his days seemed numbered. As for Odalys, would she be able to save him? That thought lingered, leaving Evander anxious and uneasy.

“Don’t worry, Evander. He will get better,” Dorian reassured him quietly.

After the car disappeared from sight, Evander finally allowed himself to look away, his mind still unsettled.

At the hospital, in a VIP room, Percival had driven Odalys to the hospital but didn’t accompany her to the VIP room. Instead, he headed to the lab to meet with Orson, parting ways with her there.

The nurse led Odalys down the hall and stopped in front of the door to the VIP room.

“Ms. Stone, this is Mr. Drake’s room, and here are the results from earlier,” the nurse said respectfully, handing her the documents.

It was clear that Orson had arranged for special treatment. Knowing Odalys’s impressive medical expertise, the staff treated her with extra warmth. After all, they’d seen her on the variety show, and she had an almost mythical aura in their eyes.

“Thank you,” Odalys replied and entered the room.

The room was eerily quiet.

In the VIP suite, there was a lounge area, and two beds were placed just outside. Dangelo and Sienna lay in one each, while Stellan reclined on the couch. At the sound of the door opening, Stellan quickly sat up.

“Odalys, you’re here?” His voice was hoarse from just waking up. He grabbed a glass of water to clear his throat. “I came to check in. Just got through the danger zone?” Odalys asked quietly.

Stellan nodded and walked over to the beds. His father, covered in bandages stained with blood, had sustained injuries throughout his body-evidently, it had been a severe ordeal.

“Yes, he was just moved here to the VIP room,” Stellan confirmed.

Their conversation stirred Sienna from her sleep.

As soon as she saw Odalys, she recognized her immediately and tried to sit up, though the pain in her body made it difficult. Weakly, she called out, “Odalys…”

“Mrs. Drake, good to see you,” Odalys greeted her gently.

Upon hearing Odalys’s voice, Sienna broke down in tears.

“I’m so sorry… It’s all my fault. When I got the call from Stellan, I didn’t take it seriously. I didn’t stop him… I thought

it was just superstition.” Sienna sobbed, the regret suffocating her.

“If I had trusted you even a little, none of this would’ve happened, and my husband wouldn’t be lying here like this,” Sienna lamented, her voice filled with sorrow and self-blame.

Sienna had never regretted anything as much as she did now.

She had been reminded countless times not to go out, to stay in her room at home, and not wander. But for the sake of that deal, she chose to leave.

If she could secure this order, handing over the Drake Group to Stellan would carry no more risks. But this one time, it nearly cost both their lives.

Odalys sighed softly, unsure of how to console her. “Mrs. Drake, you don’t need to blame yourself. This is the best outcome we could hope for.”

Sienna nodded tearfully. “Yes… as long as they’re alive, this is the best we could hope for. Stellan told me that.”

“Yes, it’s because you gave him that talisman that he survived. Otherwise, neither my husband nor my son would have made it through the second explosion.” Sienna’s gratitude was overwhelming.

“Thank you. Thank you so much,” she whispered.

She quickly turned to Stellan. “Hurry, get Ms. Stone a chair.”

Odalys waved her hand, seeing the woman’s frantic movements. “Mrs. Drake, please, calm down. Focus on recovering, and we can talk later.”

“Yes, you’re right,” Sienna said, nodding eagerly.

For now, she would believe anything Odalys said.

Yesterday, she had seen the light in the car and thought Stellan was doomed, but when he emerged with only a few scratches, her doubts were completely erased. Now, she trusted her completely.

“I’m just here to check in. I have some other things to take care of, but I’ll be back later to talk,” Odalys said politely. Sienna, still emotional, nodded vigorously. “Of course, take care of what you need. We’ll talk later.”

“Stellan, see Ms. Stone out,” she called after them.

Stellan watched his mother, a mix of frustration and sadness on his face. She had once been so proud and dignified. Now, her anxiety was hard to ignore.

Odalys lowered her voice as they stepped outside the room. “I heard from the hospital that, aside from the physical injuries, your father has been diagnosed with cancer.”

“We need to confirm the results again. If my suspicion is correct, then your dad’s car accident and his cancer were both deliberate,” Odalys stated plainly.

Some things just couldn’t be kept hidden.

If they kept lying, things would only get worse.

“If the car accident was staged, we can investigate, but cancer being man-made? Are you sure?” Stellan’s handsome face darkened slightly, taken aback by this revelation.

“I’m almost certain. Your family is being targeted, Stellan. Think about how you’ll explain this to your mother, but remember this cannot get out. No one can know about this, not even close friends or family,” Odalys warned, her tone serious.

Stellan clenched his fists, silence stretching between them for a moment. Then, he nodded slowly.

“I’ll figure out how to tell her. Don’t worry. My mother understands the stakes, especially when it comes to life and death,” he said, his resolve hardening.

“Good. You go back to the room now. I’ll check on you later,” Odalys said quietly.

Stellan opened his mouth, as if wanting to say something, but ultimately said nothing. He turned back toward the room, and Odalys was about to find Percival when a sudden figure rushed toward her, blocking her path.

“Odalys, so this is where you’ve been?” Sophia’s voice rang out, frantic and wild. Her hair was disheveled, and she wore a sleek black dress, her makeup immaculate but unable to hide the desperation in her eyes. She glared at Odalys, her eyes bloodshot and fierce.

Odalys frowned, confused by Sophia’s sudden outburst. What’s going on?” she asked, taken aback by the confrontation.

Sophia’s voice trembled with accusation. “You left us behind yesterday, put us on a different flight, just to humiliate us, didn’t you?”

Chapter 234

Odalys stood there, dumbfounded, watching Sophia throw her tantrum.

Sophia was glaring at Odalys, her eyes filled with malice, taking in the sight of Odalys in simple clothes that-on closer inspection-were clearly custom-made from fine fabrics.

The canvas bag she carried was one she had seen at an auction before.

‘Why was Odalys dressing so ostentatiously in the hospital, if not to intentionally provoke her?’ The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, recalling how, when she came back last night, she found Hannah, Henry, and Caspian all at home-seemingly thrown out of the hospital. At first, she didn’t believe it, but when she went to register, the hospital directly told her they couldn’t help the Bennett family and suggested she go to another hospital.

After being turned away, she spotted Odalys. The pieces fell into place. She was convinced Odalys was behind it all. “My mom is badly hurt, Atlas is injured too, and the hospital kicks them out in the middle of the night and says they won’t treat us? I was turned away when I tried to register. Is this all because of you? Why are you doing this? You know I’m hurt too. Are you trying to drive us to our deaths? Why strip us of our right to medical care? On that variety show, you already went after me, making things difficult at every turn. And now you come back and pull this again? Is this your revenge?” Sophia’s voice cracked with desperation, her eyes red from tears, her accusation laced with vulnerability.

The hospital lobby was bustling with people, and Sophia’s loud outburst made everyone stop in their tracks, their gazes drawn to the scene.

The crowd began to gather around them, curiosity piqued as they watched the drama unfold.

“Sophia, how big of an ego do you have to think everything is about you? Do you really believe everyone else is like you, scheming and plotting behind people’s backs?” Odalys responded coldly.

“The hospital doesn’t want you here because they know what you’ve been up to. The Bennett family has caused chaos in the hospital, bringing bad luck upon themselves, and now they want to blame it on the hospital?” Odalys continued, her voice growing sharper.

“Isn’t it true that it’s your own actions that brought the thunder? Isn’t it your wrongdoings that caused the storm to smash the windows of the hospital, destroying the equipment in the VIP ward?

“Or is it that Caspian messed with someone, leading to a fight in the hospital, bringing even more trouble?

“Do you even know what a hospital is? It’s a place for healing, not a playground for your family to cause chaos. So, ask yourself why the hospital won’t treat you.

“Others can get treated, but not you. Maybe you should look in the mirror and ask if you’ve done so many terrible things that it’s finally catching up to you?”

“And don’t go blaming me for targeting you. I’m sure there are some people here who’ve seen the variety show. Ask them if I’ve ever targeted you,” Odalys shot back, her words cutting through the tension.

“In contrast, it’s always you causing trouble, trying to manipulate things, like when you hid Rafael in our room. Do you even have any self-awareness? Do you think that just because the show’s over, people have forgotten?”

“With all your shady dealings, have you lost your mind? Should I help you book an appointment with a psychiatrist?” Odalys’s words struck hard, leaving Sophia speechless, her face reddening in anger and shame.

Sophia stood frozen, staring at Odalys, unable to respond. In the past, no matter how harsh her words were, Odalys had always backed down, but now, Odalys was publicly humiliating her.

She thought that after filming the variety show, Odalys was just desperate for fame, trying to steal the spotlight on camera. But to her surprise, even after the show ended, Odalys remained just as relentless.

“You!” Sophia hissed, grinding her teeth, ready to lash out.

But before she could speak, Odalys pulled out her phone and dialed the police. “Hello, is this the police station? Someone is causing a scene at the hospital, physically assaulting me and making false accusations.”

Sophia’s face went pale. She hadn’t expected Odalys to call the police right then and there. Panicked, she rushed forward to grab the phone.

Odalys kicked Sophia in the stomach, sending her crashing to the floor. Sophia groaned, looking up at Odalys in disbelief.

Before she could react, a couple of officers appeared from behind, seemingly patrolling the hospital.

Sophia’s eyes widened as the officers stepped forward, presenting their badges. “Ms. Bennett, we’ve heard your verbal attack and witnessed the harassment. Please come with us.

“What? It was her!” Sophia screamed, losing control, but the officers simply moved in and escorted her away.

As she was dragged off, a few onlookers whispered, pointing at the spot where Sophia had just fallen. “Is that urine? Did she just pee herself?”

Sure enough, as people glanced at the spot, a faint yellowish liquid was visible, leaving the crowd stunned. The onlookers, always eager to share news, quickly flooded social media with hashtags, [Shocking: Sophia wet herself in the hospital], [Sophia causes a scene at the hospital], [ Odalys dismantles Sophia in public], [Why did the Bennett family get kicked out of the hospital?]

The viral news spread quickly, and soon, many people interested in Odalys’s star readings began flocking to the hospital. But by the time they arrived, Odalys had already left.

She took the VIP elevator up to the research lab.

“The results are in.” Orson stretched, his bloodshot eyes showing the effects of an all-nighter. As soon as the results came in, he nearly leapt from his chair.

When he saw Odalys enter, he quickly handed over the documents. Percival, holding a cup of coffee, stepped forward to offer it to her.

“Thanks,” Odalys said quietly, taking the coffee as she examined the results.

Percival leaned in and looked at the test data, and his face darkened. The findings were almost identical to what had been found in Stellan’s father’s cancerous body.

“It looks like someone really is targeting the Drake family,” Odalys said coldly, her voice low.

Percival handed her another document. “Here’s the list I got from my people. Every city’s wealthiest people have had incidents-car accidents, cancer, or other fatal diseases. Some died on the spot, others were left paralyzed. It’s all too convenient.”

Clearly, it was all aimed at the wealthy.

The goal was to control their wealth, to possess what they already had.

“Has anyone in the political world experienced similar accidents or illnesses?” Odalys asked, her voice firm.

Percival poured her a glass of water and gestured for her to sit down, then slowly replied, “I’ve asked Callum to check, but many political figures have their medical conditions classified as secrets.

Chapter 235

Odalys sat silently, her fingers wrapped around the glass of water as she listened to Percival’s report. “Some individuals in high positions… if their illnesses are exposed, it could throw the country into chaos. That’s why so many cases are covered up. It’ll take time to uncover the truth,” he said, his voice thick with urgency.

She took a sip from her glass but didn’t respond immediately. Her mind was still processing the bombshells they had uncovered.

“I thought this was just about the Stewart family,” Orson added, his voice low with surprise. “But now it looks like we’ve stumbled onto something much bigger-a conspiracy not just against the rich and powerful, but one that could shake the very foundation of the country itself.” He was shaken, clearly aware of the weight of what they were dealing with.

Odalys gave a slight nod, her expression unreadable. She wasn’t going to discuss their findings further without evidence.

“By the way,” she changed the topic quickly, “I saw Sophia downstairs. She was causing a scene, claiming the hospital had kicked the Bennett family out. She even said they refused her registration when she tried to sign in.”

Odalys’ eyes narrowed. She knew the Bennett family had been up to no good, and now it seemed like their disruptive behavior was pushing them even further.

“I did order the hospital staff to have the Bennett family escorted out,” Orson admitted, his voice firm. “They were using up resources, and I was worried they might cause trouble. I don’t trust them, especially given the Bennett Group’s current state of disarray. If they caused problems at the hospital, it could affect both the Lark family and the hospital itself.”

Odalys didn’t need to hear more. She had a long history with the Bennett family, and their schemes never ended well.

“Speaking of which, you might not know, but the Bennett family actually brought Oliver in recently,” Orson added, an eyebrow raised. “You remember him, right? He’s connected to that magic business. I thought you might want to know.” Odalys froze for a moment, her expression darkening. The Bennetts. Oliver? What’s he doing with them? He’s never been a fan of

“He’s trying to get his hands on your emerald pendant,” Percival spoke up, his tone revealing his disgust. “He’s working with the Bennett family, hoping they can help him remove the bad luck surrounding them. In exchange, they plan to give him your pendant.”

A low, mocking laugh escaped Odalys’ lips. “So, this is what it’s come to. The Bennett family is conspiring with Oliver-he must be more desperate than I thought. No true person of integrity would covet someone else’s treasures like this.” Percival’s expression grew grim as he spoke again. “I’ll have someone investigate his connections. If he’s working with the Bennett family and others, we’ll find out.”

Odalys nodded in approval.

Just as Percival dialed a number, Orson spoke with some concern, “Odalys, I’m worried the Bennett family won’t stop at this. You should consider hiring a bodyguard when you’re out. It’s not safe for someone like you, always go out alone.

She gave him a small, confident smile. “I’m fine. They won’t be able to touch me. And honestly, even all the Bennett family combined wouldn’t stand a chance against me.” Her voice was calm, but a glint of confidence shone in her eyes.

Orson raised an eyebrow, recalling her impressive feats on the reality show. “I almost forgot about that. You killed a wild boar with your bare hands and dealt with that snake like it was nothing. I can’t even imagine how you did that.”

Before Odalys could respond, her phone rang. Seeing was Selah, she quickly picked up.

“Odalys! I heard from Stellan that you’re at the hospital. Are you still there?” Selah’s voice was bubbly, filled with excitement.

Odalys smiled faintly. “I’m on my way to the VIP room. I know Freya, Francis, and Selah are all there. I didn’t want to disturb them earlier, but now it’s clear they’re awake.

Selah squealed on the other end. “Great! Come quickly!” After hanging up, Odalys smiled at Orson and Percival. “I’ll step out for now. You both continue with your work.”

Orson nodded. “Take care, Odalys. Oh, and my dad wanted to meet with you if you’re free.”

She smiled slightly. “I’ll see when I have time.”

As Odalys left the room, Orson couldn’t help but think of her fierce independence and strength. She didn’t need protection from anyone-certainly not from the likes of the Bennett family.

*****

At the Bennett Villa, the atmosphere was heavy. The entire family sat in the grand living room, silent and tense. “How do we handle this?” Atlas asked, his voice breaking the silence.

The phone call from the police had shaken them all. Henry had gathered the family together in the living room, and now it was clear they were in a crisis.

“The police aren’t letting Sophia go. They say she made a scene at the hospital, falsely accusing Odalys and even physically attacking her. They say the reason we were kicked out of the hospital is our own fault, not Odalys.”

Henry’s face was grim. “Sophia’s actions have only made things worse. The police saw everything, and now she has to stay detained for 24 hours. After that, we can pay the fine and pick her up.”

“I can’t believe she went to the hospital,” Caspian muttered, a disgusted look crossing his face. “The Bennett family is already under fire. We should be laying low, but she just keeps dragging us into more trouble.”

He turned a cold stare toward Atlas. “You were supposed to keep an eye on her during the show. What happened? You were with her, too, causing all the trouble. Now, the business deals we had lined up are falling apart because of her.

Atlas felt the sting of Caspian’s words, frustration bubbling inside him. “How is this my fault? She’s the one causing chaos, and I can’t control her! Just like with the hospital- did you think I could stop her from making a scene?”

When he got home last night and found his family had been sent back from the hospital, he was stunned.

He had never heard of something so absurd in his life, and it was the first time he’d ever heard of a hospital kicking someone out. It was a huge embarrassment.

“And what about Sophia going to the hospital? Can’t she get treated? When she was recording that variety show, both she and I got hit by Odalys, and that snake struck her several times!”

“The giant python even slithered across her body. That snake was so thick, and its full weight was on her. How could she not get hurt?”

“We’re her older brothers. She’s been spoiled by us since she was a child. When something happens to her, you all are here making sarcastic remarks?” Atlas couldn’t take it anymore.

Chapter 236

Though she felt a sense of aversion toward Sophia, Odalys couldn’t shake off the guilt of ignoring her.

“Then you go… weren’t you the one who showed so much affection while filming the variety show with her?” Caspian spat, his voice filled with disgust.

Atlas, caught off guard by his outburst, immediately clamped his mouth shut.

He sank into the sofa, his body slumping in defeat. The moment he returned home last night, his manager had informed him that all his schedules were canceled.

He had some fame before, but now it felt like he had been cast into oblivion.

He stayed up late watching the variety show clips, only to find the online backlash drowning him, some even calling him a fool. Enraged, he threw his iPad against the wall.

“It seems Sophia still doesn’t get it…” Henry’s voice interrupted the tense silence. “What we need to do urgently isn’t to go after Odalys, but to find a way to expose the forced marriage situation to the Stewart family.”

“Odalys, with her public display on the variety show, has effectively sealed off the Bennett family’s escape route,” he continued.

“If we acknowledge our relationship with her, she’ll expose the Bennett family, and we’ll be crushed by public opinion. She’s been working to sever all ties with us from the start.”

“Some people even uncovered that the house Knox was looking at originally resembled the Bennett Villa. There are paparazzi following this lead.”

“She’s trying to corner us, to completely sever any connection between the Bennett family and herself. Odalys is ruthless.” Henry gritted his teeth as he spoke, the words coming out with a sharp venom.

He never expected her to take things this far.

Before, he worried about her getting involved with the Bennett family; now, she was trying to sever all ties. Henry felt like he had swallowed a fly-he couldn’t swallow it, couldn’t spit it out.

It was impossible to say he didn’t feel hurt.

“That bitch, I’ll make her beg for mercy one day.” Atlas punched the sofa in frustration.

He was furious. How could Odalys act so smug, stepping all over them? It was infuriating.

Facing their anger, Caspian remained silent.

He had a vague feeling that there was someone behind Odalys, someone so powerful that no one dared to touch them. The Bennett family was unlucky enough to do so, and that’s why they were paying the price. His own wounds were proof of that.

To save his life, he had even given up shares.

Though it was humiliating, he was waiting and watching.

If things went his way, he could use it as leverage to make Odalys owe him a favor. If not, he’d find another chance to force her to give up the shares.

But now wasn’t the right time.

At that moment, Henry’s phone buzzed.

He answered the call, his face darkening with each passing second. After hanging up, he opened the phone and looked at the documents sent to him, quickly clicking to view them.

“Henry, what’s wrong?” Atlas noticed his expression and felt a bad premonition.

Henry gripped his phone tightly, a chilling look in his eyes. “I had someone investigate. The plane Odalys chartered was backed by military power. The military had connections with the airport. And, I checked the footage where a man in a Cayenne came to pick her up after the live broadcast. I had my people look into it-there are only three of those limited edition Cayennes in the world,” Henry said.

He paused and continued, “One of them is registered under the Stewart family’s name. This means that the plane really was arranged by the Stewart family, using military connections to clear the way for Odalys. After the show ended, Odalys was picked up in that Cayenne, which belongs to the Stewart family. After leaving the airport, the car disappeared. My people couldn’t track their whereabouts, and then there was an accident on the road- one of my men was hospitalized after being hit.”

As he spoke, he was angry. “Clearly, someone did this on purpose, knowing our people were following them and intentionally ran them into the hospital. This suggests that the Stewart family is indeed involved. And the person who picked Odalys up from the airport-he’s the same one who crashed my and Sophia’s car into a power pole.

“No matter who that person is, they can’t be separated from the Stewart family.” Henry analyzed the situation in detail.

Atlas could feel a chill crawl down his spine. The realization that they had been too arrogant around Odalys earlier filled him with dread.

“Henry, are you saying… Odalys is recognized by the Stewart family now? The Stewart family knows we don’t have a good relationship with her, so they’re deliberately suppressing us? If that’s true, then the Bennett Group is finished!” Atlas’s voice trembled with fear.

He never imagined Odalys had this much power.

“Calm down,” Henry replied, his voice steady but cold. What we need to do is make the Stewart family aware that Odalys is just a substitute. She forced Sophia to give up her chance at marriage. We need them to see her for the scoundrel she really is. With their views on family reputation, the Stewart family will kick her out of the

picture. But before that happens, we need to confirm if their patriarch is close to death. If so, we need to get Sophia in there before it’s too late.”

Henry’s words carried an air of cold calculation, making it clear that everything was under his control.

Meanwhile, in a room on the first floor, the door creaked open. Hannah, seated in a wheelchair, wheeled herself out into the hallway. Her face was pale, but her eyes burned with an unmistakable, vicious gleam.

She glanced at her broken leg and the still-healing fracture in her back. Even the slightest movement was excruciating. But the voices of her sons’ conversation reached her ears, every word cutting through her like a knife.

“The most urgent thing right now is to trick Odalys back and take the emerald pendant she’s holding. We need to block the Bennett family’s bad luck and then expose their secrets. Since she took the emerald pendant, our misfortunes started piling up. She’s clearly been behind all of it. With her knowledge of magic, it’s easy for her to tamper with things in our home. She’s been hiding it so well for months. It’s clear now-she’s been planning our downfall from the very beginning. I wish I’d never given birth to her,” Hannah hissed, her fury nearly choking her. She could barely stand seeing how Odalys was being hyped up online. Now, many wealthy wives were eager to book her for a reading, and the prices were rising.

It was clear Odalys was stepping on the Bennett family to climb higher.

“Mom, she’s not even looking at us. Sophia tried to reason with her this morning, but she got sent to the police station,” Atlas grumbled bitterly. He was seething but had no way to counter Odalys.

“I don’t believe she won’t go out. The moment she does, we’ll find a quiet spot and force her to come back. If she doesn’t…” Hannah’s voice turned cold and menacing.

Caspian, who had been silent this entire time, suddenly stood up, gritting his teeth as he spoke. “Ugh, my wound’s acting up again. I’m going to take some painkillers.”

He walked away, his steps slow and labored as he made his way upstairs.

His body, still covered in stitches from the 300-plus wounds, felt itchy and painful. Though he hadn’t participated in their conversation, he felt something was off.

Back in his room, Caspian locked the door and retrieved a new phone from his drawer. After activating a new SIM card, he hesitated for a moment before dialing a number.

Chapter 237

The phone rang for a while before Odalys’s voice came through, asking, “Who is this?”

“It’s me.” Caspian’s grip tightened around the phone as he anxiously waited, dreading that she might hang up at any moment.

She had blocked the entire family-no way to contact her through WhatsApp or her phone number. It was as if she had completely severed ties with the Bennett family.

“Don’t hang up. I have something important to tell you,” Caspian said urgently.

Odalys, about to end the call, paused at his tone and coldly asked, “What is it? Found another way to kill me, or are you trying some new strategy?”

Caspian felt a lump in his throat.

He slumped on the edge of the bed, clutching a pillow, his eyes squinting at the harsh sunlight outside, feeling the weight of the moment suffocate him.

“I just want to tell you, Henry and the others are trying to expose your marriage substitution plan. They’re planning to use the Stewart family’s power to crush you.”

“You’re my sister, after all. As much as I don’t like you, I never wished for your death. Just be careful. Don’t go out alone,” Caspian said awkwardly.

He was scheming against Odalys now, but he also wasn’t sure if he could go through with it. He felt the urge to align himself with her.

“What do you want?” Odalys asked, a hint of surprise in her voice.

Caspian, hearing her question, felt a sharp sting of irony. “Nothing. Just be careful.” Caspian quickly ended the call, panic creeping up on him.

He removed the SIM card and stashed it in his drawer, locking it away.

He then grabbed his regular phone, scrolling through the relentless online frenzy videos of Sophia in the hospital, slandering Odalys like a madwoman.

Odalys was the trending topic everywhere-seven spots on the trending list, all centered around her. Some people were even going to the hospital, hoping for a glimpse of her. Many of them were wealthy wives.

Caspian’s injury throbbed as he sat there, his mind racing. Downstairs, the argument continued, but Caspian felt an overwhelming urge to break away from the Bennett family. Things were beyond repair now.

If he didn’t find a new way out, he would be doomed.

It wasn’t until he’d been injured that he realized how close death had come.

Staring at his phone, Caspian’s mind wandered back to Odalys. Since the day she was brought into the Bennett family, he had never truly seen her-she was a discarded pawn in their game. But now, she had somehow turned things around, making a name for herself after leaving them behind.

‘Has she planned this all along? Or was it just a coincidence?’ Odalys thought.

At the hospital, in the VIP ward, Odalys hung up the phone, her gaze thoughtful. She hadn’t expected Caspian to try and make amends.

Of all the Bennett brothers, Caspian was the sharpest and most calculating.

Atlas was clueless, and Henry was as deep as a well, but Caspian knew how to weigh the pros and cons.

“Odalys, you’re here?” Francis said in a panic as he rushed out of the lounge.

Seeing her, he almost lunged forward as if she were his savior.

Fortunately, Stellan stepped in, grabbing him by the arm to stop him.

“Calm down. Don’t scare Odalys,” Stellan whispered, wary of disturbing the sleeping parents.

The VIP room was large, but the sound still carried, and with her parents resting-her father still unconscious, her mother doped up on medication- any noise could wake them.

“Sorry, I got too excited,” Francis said, rubbing his wrist, trying to regain his composure as he sat across from Odalys.

Odalys couldn’t help but smile at his flustered appearance. “What’s got you so nervous? Your manager tracking you down again?” she teased.

The comment hit too close to home, and Francis froze, staring at her in disbelief. He opened his mouth, then hesitated, finally stammering, “How did you know?”

Had it not been for their past association, he might have thought she was a spy.

“From Star Readings. That woman always finds you. The way she appears at the perfect moment, in your favorite places. Do you really believe some stranger can pull that off?” Odalys said with a faint smile.

“You’re an international model, and your schedule is under strict confidentiality agreements. Even a regular assistant wouldn’t know your movements. Your manager’s got a problem,” she continued with a matter-of-fact tone.

Her words made Francis nearly lose it. His fingers tightened around his phone, turning pale, his handsome face drained of color.

“Ever since I landed, my manager’s been blowing up my phone, asking where I am. She’s in Crownridge now. I had a feeling something was off,” Francis confessed.

“Normally, she wouldn’t be in Crownridge, and if I’m not working, she never asks about my schedule. But now she’s been calling non-stop.”

“If Selah hadn’t warned me, I’d have fallen for it. After thinking it over, I got suspicious. I had someone check, and I found out she met up with that woman,” he said, swallowing hard.

Nothing was scarier than realizing you were being watched by someone close.

“Give me your phone,” Odalys ordered, extending her hand.

Francis hesitated but eventually unlocked it and handed it over.

The group gathered around as Odalys quickly swiped through the phone. In no time, they spotted a red dot on the screen.

“Is that a tracker?” Freya gasped.

She recognized it instantly-it was the same thing used against her when she was almost kidnapped. The moving red dot stood out like a sore thumb now.

“Yeah, someone installed a tracker on his phone. If I’m right, the person is probably on their way here to the hospital,” Odalys said with a cold smile.

The person had been trailing him so tightly that it was clear they were eager to take action.

Francis’s face hardened, and he gripped the armrest of the couch, his voice low. “Should I call the police?”

“Call the police now, and do you think they’ll believe you? In this picture, your manager’s meeting up with that woman, and the truth will come out. She’ll just say she was trying to find you and asked your manager about your schedule.”

“You won’t be able to explain yourself, and given how desperate she is to track you, that man’s probably on his last legs,” Odalys said, biting her lip as she thought it over.

Stellan, who had been standing with his arms crossed, walked up to the door and locked it securely.

“We’ll stay here together. I don’t believe they can break through a VIP ward door, not while your parents are still inside,” Stellan said, his voice full of determination.

Odalys glanced at him, an eyebrow raised.

“The hospital’s full of doctors and nurses in white coats and masks. How will you tell them apart from the impostors?” she asked, her tone cool.

“If they’re smart, they can say they’re just changing shifts.

What if they target your parents instead?”

Stellan was silent, clearly considering her points.

“I agree with Odalys. Some people aren’t bound by the law,”

Freya added. “And when you’re in the public eye, the biggest threat is your own team.”

Chapter 238

They knew everything about the artist’s schedule-the exact times, the people they met, their next stop, what car they were taking, even the license plate number. It was all laid out in meticulous detail.

If the person meant well, it would be one thing, but if they had darker intentions, it would be too easy to destroy you. They could even make you disappear without a trace. Once the police started investigating, they could always claim you had something to do, somewhere to be. Who would suspect the people closest to you? During this time, they could clean up everything, leaving no evidence behind. “If it comes to that, I’ll rent a place next to the police station. That way, if something happens, I can call for help immediately.” Francis mulled over his thoughts, his voice tinged with fear.

He couldn’t trust the bodyguards.

How could he be sure they weren’t on the other side? And the idea of being carved open alive, with his organs stripped away… that gruesome scene was enough to make his blood run cold.

“It’s not that complicated. We just need to turn the tables on them,” Odalys said calmly. “Francis, your phone has a tracker, right? Let’s lure them out and let them expose themselves.”

Freya and Selah exchanged quick glances. “We need to charge your phone, though. If things go sideways, we need to capture everything on video to expose them,” Freya said, her voice low.

While they were discussing their next steps, Sienna, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly woke up.

Even Dangelo, who had been unconscious, stirred. The pain was unbearable, but he said nothing, just listening to the conversation around him. His eyes fell on Odalys, a mix of emotions in his gaze.

He couldn’t hold it in anymore and coughed, a sharp sound that interrupted the room’s tense atmosphere.

Stellan, his eyes wide in relief, turned around to find both of his parents awake, looking exhausted but alive. His eyes welled up, and he rushed forward.

“This is Ms. Stone, right?” Dangelo raised a hand, stopping Stellan in his tracks. He remained still, not wanting to aggravate his injuries, his expression unreadable as he regarded Odalys.

“I’ve heard him talk about you before. He warned me to stay indoors. I thought it was just superstition, but now…” His voice trailed off.

“When everything went wrong, he ran over, gave me a talisman, and said it would protect me. I saw it with my own eyes-when the explosion happened again, that talisman shielded me from the flames.” Dangelo’s voice softened as the weight of the memory hit him.

“It was you who saved me and my son. If you hadn’t given me that talisman, I would’ve died. And Stellan… he might not have made it either.”

The gratitude was clear in his voice, and the depth of the situation settled over the room like a heavy fog. Dangelo’s sharp, businesslike mind had come to realize the gravity of what had just happened.

“Stellan, Odalys saved our lives, both my son and I. Remember this. If she ever needs help, no matter when or where, you stand by her. She gave us a second chance, and that’s something we can never repay easily.”

He paused, then reached for his phone. “How much did that talisman cost? I’ll pay you back.”

Unfortunately, his entire body ached so badly that he didn’t even have the strength to hold his phone.

Odalys watched as Dangelo woke up. Though he was covered in injuries, his spirit seemed intact. Only then did the weight in her chest begin to ease.

Odalys shook her head, her voice steady. “Mr. Drake, no need to worry. Stellan already gave me 1.5 million dollars in advance. I’ve accepted it.”

The words were simple, but the effect was immediate.

Francis froze, his face blank as he scrambled to transfer more money. He quickly typed in 3 million dollars, his hands shaking slightly.

Odalys’s phone buzzed with the incoming transfer.

She glanced at the screen, confused by the sudden generosity. She turned to look at Francis, who looked a little embarrassed, scratching his head nervously.

“You show me divination, and now you’re offering money to save me? This is life-saving money, isn’t it?” Francis said, trying to keep his tone light, though it was obvious he was feeling the weight of the situation.

Odalys’s lips twitched, but she didn’t respond. It was the rule: no refunds for divination services.

Coughing again, Dangelo tried to speak but was interrupted by a fit of violent coughing.

Stellan, watching his father struggle, hesitated. He knew the pain Dangelo was in, but there were bigger issues at hand. “Dad, please rest. I’ll have the doctor come in to check on you.

Dangelo, ever the businessman, took in the situation quickly. “Call the family bodyguards. I trust them more than anyone else right now. They’ll be more reliable than any hired help.”

Odalys shook her head. “Mr. Drake, please rest. We’ll handle the rest.”

“Fair enough,” Dangelo said weakly.

Her silence was all the answer he needed-it was a no.

Dangelo gave her a once-over, but there was something about her he couldn’t quite decipher. Still, he chose not to press further.

After Stellan finished making arrangements, he and Odalys turned to leave. Meanwhile, Sienna, who hadn’t fallen asleep, broke the silence. “That Odalys is quite remarkable,” she remarked.

“I heard she was abandoned,” she added in a lowered voice. “We’ve got people in the police department. From what I’ve family.” gathered, it might have something to do with the Bennett

Dangelo frowned at the mention. “The Bennett family? As in Bennett Entertainment?”

“The very same,” Sienna confirmed with a nod.

Dangelo stayed quiet for a while, despite the pain wracking his body. A seasoned businessman, he wasn’t one to let discomfort cloud his judgment.

“My injuries won’t heal overnight, so you’ll handle the family matters for now. Spread the word: from now on, anything related to the Bennett family is to be completely severed,” he instructed with cool precision. “Your cousin works at a bank, doesn’t he? The Bennett family secured a loan through him, right?”

“Come up with a reason and have him reject any further requests. Odalys saved our lives-this is a debt we owe her,” Dangelo concluded firmly.

“Got it,” Sienna replied before sighing. “It’s just astonishing how utterly foolish Hannah was to throw away such an incredible daughter. If Odalys were my daughter, I’d never let her go.”

The irony wasn’t lost on her-after all, their similar names had once been a running joke in their social circles.

As they spoke, Odalys and the others left the hospital, heading for a remote part of the countryside. They arrived at an old, dilapidated villa.

Freya looked around, feeling a chill. “Where are we?” she asked, her voice uneasy.

Odalys didn’t respond immediately. “Let’s go inside. Francis, keep your phone on. We need them to track us.”

They walked toward the villa, and Odalys kicked open the door with a force that sent it flying open.

She stepped inside, scanning the room with a keen eye. The corner, once hiding a body, was now empty.

“Well, this is interesting,” she said with a cold smile.

Chapter 239

When she had gotten Sophia’s hair earlier, she had performed a ritual in the dead of night, using the energy of her hair to trace the aura bound to it.

The moment she broke the opposing formation, the backlash hit him hard.

In that brief moment when the old man was spitting blood from the backlash, she struck, ending his life without hesitation.

With his death, Sophia lost his power, and her appearance changed. Her once graceful features now seemed hollow, her entire aura now a shadow of her former high-society elegance.

This was why she was in such a hurry to deal with Finnian, to siphon some of his luck and energy to restore her own.

And now, using Francis, she was bold enough to bring everything into the open. It was all part of her plan to use this villa to pull the threads and follow the clues until she exposed the enemy, leaving them no room to escape. “This place is creepy, isn’t it? Do you think it’s haunted?” Selah asked with a shiver, her voice full of unease.

Freya, equally unnerved, grabbed her arm and whispered, Don’t say things like that! It’s freaking me out.”

Stellan, however, was more focused. As he checked the doors and windows, he raised an eyebrow. “This villa’s layout is a little odd.”

“How so?” Francis asked, half-distracted but still curious.

Stellan surveyed the space and pointed toward the

windows. “There are eight of them, but each one is different. When we were filming, I saw something similar- a formation.

“The setup was close to this one. I’m not sure if it’s a coincidence, but look, the arrangement of these chairs is also octagonal, perfectly aligning with the windows.” He gestured to the living room.

Odalys raised an eyebrow, surprised. She hadn’t expected Stellan to apply his filming knowledge in this situation.

“Yes, this is definitely a formation. During the day, sunlight gathers in this spot, and at night, it gathers moonlight,” she added, her tone more cryptic.

It was clear to her now: someone had been using this place for rituals, sitting in the center, drawing power. The old man who had died here had been seated there when she ended his life, his blood staining the ground where he fell. With a cold smirk, Odalys turned and led Selah and Freya toward a side room, her voice steady. “Stellan, come with us.

“Okay,” Stellan replied, puzzled but following.

Francis was about to follow, but before he could take a step, Odalys turned sharply, pushing him back. He stumbled a few steps, unable to react before she slammed the door shut behind him.

Francis’s lips moved as if to speak, but the sound of an engine revving outside cut him off. A group of people stormed in, led by none other than his manager.

“Francis! Where the hell have you been? We’ve been looking for you all day and night. You’re hiding here?!” The manager, wearing a hat and sunglasses, marched in with a haughty air.

Behind her stood a woman in a white Sophia dress, her eyes swollen and red from crying. She looked at Francis with a tragic expression, biting her lip as tears streamed down her face. “I knew you were avoiding me, didn’t I? You were hiding from me on purpose because I went to the airport to pick you up, right?”

“You went off to do a variety show, and now you’re seeing someone else? Is that it? You think I’m no longer good enough for you, right? That’s why you won’t even reply to my messages, won’t answer my calls, and now you’re holed up here by yourself?”

“I’ve been with you for over six months, and I even quit my job to be closer by your side. And now you’re just going to throw me away?” The woman’s voice cracked as she took a step

Francis instinctively stepped back.

Once, he would’ve felt protective toward her, seeing her as fragile, but now, all he saw was something twisted in her eyes-eyes that, despite their tears, were full of coldness. “I’ve already told you-we’re not right for each other. I broke up with you. What more do you want from me?” Francis rubbed his temples, trying to stay calm.

Before she could respond, several tall, imposing men walked in, bodyguards by the looks of them. They stood by the door, blocking his escape.

“Are you planning to force me back? I told you, I don’t want to be with you. I won’t marry you either,” Francis snapped. “Don’t forget, you’re my manager, but I’m on vacation. I’m not obligated to participate in anything you want me to. The manager’s lips curled into a smirk, and she calmly removed her sunglasses.

Crossing her arms, she looked at him with disdain. “You really think you’re some big shot now, don’t you? I made you into an international model, and now you’re acting like you’ve made it?”

“If it weren’t for your body, do you think I’d be running around after you, putting in all this work? Have you even looked in the mirror lately to see what you’ve become?” She sounded exasperated.

Francis was silent.

His fists clenched involuntarily as he glanced toward the room where Odalys and the others had gone.

“Go check in there,” the manager barked.

As if on cue, the bodyguards stormed toward the door. Francis tried to stop them, but they were faster, kicking the door open.

The door slammed open, and the bodyguards searched the room before turning back. “No one’s in there.”

The rest of the bodyguards filed in with the same report.

The villa’s been checked. No one’s here.”

Francis’s heart skipped a beat.

Though he trusted Odalys and the others, a lingering fear still gripped him. They had no obligation to protect him. If they wanted to run, it would be understandable. But he couldn’t shake the feeling that he’d been caught off guard before he even had a chance to react.

Amid his internal turmoil, his phone buzzed.

He looked down and saw that Odalys had just received the 3 million dollars he’d sent her earlier.

His breath caught for a moment. Before he could process the shock, the bodyguards seized him, holding him still as his phone was snatched away by his manager.

Her eyes widened when she saw the transaction on his screen.

“You were still thinking about sending money to someone else right before you died?” The manager’s face flushed with rage.

The woman in the white dress stepped forward, wiping away her tears. She looked at Francis coldly. “So, you really were cheating, huh? But that’s fine. You won’t be around to regret it.”

“Since you’ve betrayed me, your death won’t even make me feel guilty,” she said, her voice void of any emotion.

The bodyguards held Francis tightly as he struggled, his shirt ripping off to reveal his toned abs. His lips moved, but all he could think of was the woman he once loved-who had now turned into a stranger, full of venom.

“What do you want from me? Are you doctors? What is this? Are you going to kill me?” Francis shouted as he fought back with everything he had.

Chapter 240

As four figures dressed in white lab coats entered the room, carrying boxes that looked like medical supplies, the pungent smell of chemicals grew more intense with each step.

“Is this the one?” The man in the lead, clad in a white coat, asked.

Without hesitation, the agent rushed forward and pointed at Francis. “This is him. All the indicators match. Now, can we proceed with the organ removal?”

“What organ removal?” Francis’s voice shook with disbelief as his panic escalated. “So, this whole time, you’ve been with me… for my organs? You’re my agent, and you’re helping her betray me? Do you know this is illegal? Do you even care?”

“I’m an international model. If something happens to me, the company won’t let you off. If I disappear, my fans will ask questions!” He struggled furiously, shouting in defiance. The agent sneered and let out a bitter laugh. Slowly, she removed her sunglasses and tucked them into the collar of her shirt.

“Company?” She scoffed. “I’ve already canceled your contract. The penalty fees were deducted from your account. As for your fans? I’ve already told them you’ve retired, that you’re going home to get married and have children.

“You’re an orphan, remember? No real parents. Your foster parents will think you’re a cold-hearted wolf who ran off the moment you got famous. They won’t care about you.

“And my sister-she’s already torn ties with them. She told them you broke up with them for love, and that’s why you’re disappearing.” The agent’s voice dripped with malice as she spoke.

Her laughter echoed throughout the villa, a cruel reminder of what was to come.

Francis’s eyes darted to the girl in the white dress, his heart racing. “Is everything she said true? You told me you loved me, that you’d marry me and stay by my side until we grew old.” His voice cracked with the shock of realization.

“You really think I’d waste my time with you?” the girl sneered. “She’s my brother’s fiancée. You were nothing more than a pawn in our game, a way to trap you and pull you down from your pedestal.”

“You’ll vanish from public view-no one will ever notice you’re gone… Now that you’ve outlived your usefulness.” Francis’s heart sank.

Everything was unfolding exactly as Odalys had predicted. He hadn’t imagined that his agent would be the mastermind behind this twisted scheme. Everything had been carefully orchestrated…

“So, when I hurt my hand and you took me to the clinic for treatment, it wasn’t for care-it was to match my organs, wasn’t it?” Francis’s voice trembled with a hollow laugh, his eyes filled with hopelessness.

The girl stepped closer, her gaze still soft, but her words were venomous. “Now that you know, it’s time to die.

Her sweet expression contrasted with the malicious intent behind her words. Without waiting, the men in white coats approached, opening their boxes to reveal neatly arranged surgical instruments.

One box contained what looked like organ transport containers, all chillingly prepared for what was about to transpire.

Francis lay still, utterly defeated, as the bodyguards held him down. A strange calmness overcame him. He stared at everyone in the room, his eyes empty, resigned.

“Time’s running out, let’s induce brain death immediately,” one of the men said.

He prepared a syringe and aimed it at Francis’s arm, pushing the needle toward his skin.

But just as the needle made contact, something invisible seemed to block it. The man tried to push harder, but with a sharp snap, the needle broke.

“What the hell?” The man stepped back, eyes wide with shock.

The others were equally stunned. The lead man wasn’t about to give up. He grabbed another syringe, filled it with the drug, and aimed directly for Francis’s neck. But as the needle neared his skin, Francis didn’t feel the pain.

With a sudden explosion, the syringe shattered in the man’s hand, and the drug splashed into his face, blinding him.

The man screamed, clutching his face and scrambling backward, but blood oozed from one of his eyes. He panicked, desperately washing his eyes, but the blood continued to pour, dripping down his face.

“My eye! My eye!” The man cried, his voice filled with agony as the fiery pain coursed through him.

“Shit, what the hell is going on?” The others were clearly rattled, their fear growing.

One of them, unwilling to relent, pulled out a scalpel and moved in to cut Francis. But just as he lunged, Francis broke free from the bodyguards, dodging the attack.

“Grab him! I don’t believe we can’t finish him off!” another man shouted.

The agent and the girl in white, equally horrified, urged the bodyguards to act fast. “Hold him down, kill him now. Don’t let him get away.

“I won’t let you!” the agent snarled, her resolve hardening.

She charged forward, but just as she moved, the broken needle from earlier found its way under her shoe and jabbed into her foot.

She yelped in pain, pulling her foot back, only to realize the needle had pierced her shoe and her foot.

As she staggered backward, the surgical scalpel on the nearby table fell to the ground with a loud clatter.

The girl in white rushed forward, trying to catch the falling scalpel, but as she grabbed it, the blade sliced across her wrist.

Blood poured from the wound, splattering onto the floor.

Her face contorted in pain, and she screamed as the blood flowed freely, clearly from an artery.

Her white dress was instantly stained red, the blood soaking into the fabric. The agent rushed over, attempting to stop the bleeding. “Doctor, get her to stop the bleeding!” she shouted frantically.

But as she knelt beside her, she suddenly froze. Looking down, she realized that in her panic, she had stepped on the discarded surgical blade, which had punctured her shoe and embedded itself in her foot.

She screamed in horror, stumbling back and falling onto the broken needle from earlier, which jabbed deep into her body.

The villa erupted into chaos.

The sound of a window crashing open echoed through the room, followed by a figure leaping inside.

Odalys grabbed Francis’s shoulder and threw him aside, then kicked one of the bodyguards hard, sending him flying.

“Talk about arrogant,” Stellan muttered, also climbing through the window. He grabbed a nearby chair and threw it at another of the men in white coats.

The man dodged, but the villa was now in complete disarray.

“Don’t rush it, aim the camera!” Selah shouted, her voice calm yet urgent.

Freya, nervously swallowing, held up her phone and began filming. “Got it, I’m aiming right at their faces.

Both of them, phones in hand, were live-streaming everything. From the moment Odalys dragged Francis into the room, the livestream had been running. They’d even tagged the police, who were already on their way.

The sound of sirens grew louder as police officers stormed the villa, guns drawn, tackling the bodyguards to the ground. The men in white coats panicked, realizing they had no way out.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 221 to 230)

Chapter 221

Stellan was silent.

The anxiety he had been feeling melted away the moment he heard Francis’ tears. It was as if the tension had been washed away.

Two hours later, the plane touched down.

A luxurious RV slowly pulled up, and Stellan strode toward it, getting inside. Just as he was about to close the door, it jammed. He turned in confusion.

“You?” he asked, his expression cool, a flicker of disbelief crossing his features.

Francis stepped in, throwing her luggage aside, wrapping her arms across her chest, and sinking into the seat. Within moments, she was asleep.

“Wait, we’re coming too.”

Freya and Selah squeezed their way in, slamming the door shut behind them.

“What is this?” Stellan’s lips moved, his eyes flicking uneasily between them. “I have things to do… I can’t take you all.”

Freya, with her pale, delicate face, flashed him a

mischievous smile and winked. “We don’t need a ride, but didn’t Odalys say your dad’s in trouble? We’re coming along to see if we can help.”

Selah nodded in agreement.

“Right. The more people, the better. Go on, drive! We’re running out of time,” she urged, nudging Stellan toward the driver’s seat.

Stellan had not expected this, but after a brief moment of hesitation, he gave in and quickly moved to the driver’s seat, revving the engine and speeding off.

“Odalys, we just landed. We’re in Stellan’s car, heading back now,” Freya said, dialing Odalys’ number and putting the call on speaker.

On the other end of the line, Odalys’ voice was calm but sharp.

“Have you made contact?”

They glanced at Stellan, who shook his head. “No, can’t get through. The phone’s out of service, and we checked the cameras. The car left, but it hasn’t been seen since.”

A heavy silence settled over them, mixed with worry and curiosity.

‘Could it really be like Odalys said? Has something gone wrong?’ they wondered.

“Give me their number,” Odalys said quietly.

She held the phone with her shoulder, rummaging through her bag for an iPad. Her fingers flew across the screen with a smooth, practiced rhythm. After a few moments, she spoke again, her voice lower now.

“Go to Crownridge East District, near the overpass. There’s a sloped area to the left.”

She tapped the screen once more, studying the flashing red dot. A flicker of something darker passed across her eyes. “Percival.” She said his name softly.

Percival, who had been sitting beside her, remained still, silent, and attentive. He didn’t interrupt. When he heard his name, he glanced over at her. She raised her chin slightly.

“Look at this location,” Odalys murmured, turning the iPad toward him.

Percival leaned over, his tall frame close to hers, as he studied the screen. His voice was low, barely a whisper. “Do you need me to send someone to help?”

“There’s no time. I suspect someone tampered with the car. It lost control, broke through the guardrail, and went down into the trees on the slope. If possible, could the Lark family arrange for an ambulance to head over first?” Odalys replied quietly.

In the front seat, Orson had been pretending to rest, but his ears were alert.

As soon as he heard his name mentioned, he turned and nodded sharply. “Got it. Send me the location.”

“Near the overpass in East District, by the sloped woods,” Odalys confirmed.

Orson gave her an “OK” signal and murmured, “Understood.” After exchanging a few more words with the others, Odalys spoke again, her tone calm but urgent. “I’ve arranged for an ambulance. It should be on its way. You go ahead.”

The line fell silent for a moment.

As soon as Odalys had spoken Percival’s name, everyone in the car fell still, holding their breath.

“Freya?” Odalys asked when she heard nothing from the other side of the line. The silence felt unnatural.

It took a few moments before Freya responded, her voice faint. “We’re here, we’re here.”

“Do you have the location?”

Selah immediately chimed in. “Got it. We’re on our way. The airport’s close, so we should be there in about 30 minutes.” “Alright, I’ll hang up now. Call me when you arrive.”

Odalys hung up the phone and glanced at her WhatsApp. As soon as the plane landed, Stellan sent her a transfer of 1.5 million dollars.

Earlier, when she’d given him the talisman, she’d mentioned a fee, but hadn’t specified the amount.

To her surprise, he had remembered and transferred the money immediately after landing. She stared at it but didn’t accept the transfer.

The silence on the other end of the call was unsettling. It

felt like they were afraid of hearing something they shouldn’t.

The Stewart family was untouchable-its influence stretched across the globe, controlling the world’s financial power and political affairs.

They were a force no one dared cross, and though they had retreated from the public eye, they were still at the top of the business world.

Their reach was so vast, it was like an army-people didn’t need the Stewart name to follow their orders.

“I didn’t just hear that, did I?” Selah whispered, her voice trembling.

She sat back, her mind racing as she muttered, “Did Odalys just call him… Percival?”

“Percival… Could it be the one I think it is?” Francis, who had been quietly resting, suddenly sat up, his body stiff, breaking into a cold sweat. The mention of the name shook him to his core.

The mention of the name shook him to his core.

Freya, deep in thought, held her phone tightly. A soft, worried whisper escaped her lips. “So, Odalys is married to him?”

The realization made her heart tighten in her chest. “Only the Stewart family could pull strings like this- arranging us a private line straight back to Crownridge, setting up a VIP route to avoid the crowds, and sending us directly to the outskirts. No one else has this kind of power,” Selah said, her voice low with a mix of awe and fear.

Even with money, such arrangements were rare and needed approval from multiple sources.

This sudden VIP treatment, however, seemed to have been arranged effortlessly.

The atmosphere in the car grew tense.

“Whoever this ‘Percival’ is, we need to keep quiet. Don’t say a word about this. We don’t want to cause any trouble for Odalys,” Selah warned, her voice firm and serious.

Francis nodded quickly. Who would dare say anything about this? Only someone seeking certain death.

Stellan, driving, was stunned. He hadn’t expected this, but it made sense now. No wonder the Porsche Cayenne earlier had seemed so out of place. Odalys and the Stewart family were connected in ways he hadn’t imagined.

His car veered off course, following the route Odalys had given.

Suddenly, a loud crash echoed in the air. Stellan saw a car speeding off the overpass, plunging downward with terrifying force, and the sound of it hitting the ground reverberated in his ears.

The car screeched to a halt as Stellan slammed on the brakes.

Everyone in the car was startled, their eyes snapping toward the source of the noise, unable to believe what they had just witnessed.

Chapter 222

The car plummeted, crashing to the ground, rolling violently before slamming into a tree with a deafening “bang,” wedged there.

“Damn, no way…” Francis cursed under his breath, his shock quickly turning to urgency.

The group immediately leapt out of the vehicle, rushing towards the wreckage. Stellan’s heart dropped as he caught sight of the license plate. His eyes widened in shock as he shouted, “It’s my dad’s car.”

He hadn’t anticipated that Odalys’ warning of “it’s too late” would be so terrifyingly true.

No wonder she’d insisted on a private jet, sending them back immediately. The crash site was close to the airport, and they had arrived just in time.

The realization hit Stellan hard, and his eyes watered with a mixture of guilt and helplessness.

If they’d taken the flight the production team had arranged, they’d have been too late.

“Move!” Francis threw his bag inside the car, sprinting ahead with his long legs, taking the lead.

As they neared the wreck, the car door was suddenly kicked open, and a woman was violently shoved out, her blood-soaked body collapsing onto the ground.

“Dangelo!” she screamed weakly, her hands covered in blood as she tried helplessly to pull the man out. But it was no use, his body was trapped inside.

“Mom!” Stellan cried, rushing to her side.

When he saw his mother, her usually pristine appearance shattered, covered in blood, her wealthy facade gone, she was kneeling, frantically trying to claw her way back to the car. Stellan sprinted forward and pulled her away from the wreck.

Hearing his voice, the woman, disoriented, thought she might be imagining things.

Slowly, she turned her head, her eyes locked onto her son. It’s okay now,” she whispered, letting him pull her to safety. “Stellan? Is it really you? Please, please save your father!” Sienna trembled, her voice cracking as she pointed toward the car.

Just then, the car jolted forward.

Everyone froze, watching in disbelief as it began rolling again.

Francis rushed forward, trying to stop the car, but his hands grasped nothing but air. The car continued its descent, spilling gasoline as it tumbled down the slope. Stellan felt the weight of dread fill the air, hearing his father’s name echo in his head. Regret began to seep in, but it hadn’t fully overwhelmed him yet.

Then, the world shook with a deafening “boom.”

The explosion reverberated through the sky, sending them flying backward, knocking them off their feet. But Selah still held onto her phone, clutching it tightly, her voice trembling, “Odalys.”

On the other end, Odalys heard the blast, her eyes narrowing as she froze, her finger hovering over her iPad screen. After a long pause, she murmured, “I understand.”

“It’s true… the explosion,” Selah whispered, sinking to the ground in shock. “Some fates… You can’t avoid them.”

On the other end, Odalys’ voice was calm and measured.” Selah, listen to me. You need to get Stellan to use the talisman I gave him. Place it on his father’s body.”

Selah quickly scrambled to her feet.

The car had exploded, the shattered glass flying everywhere, cutting everyone with sharp shards. Selah. Rushed to Stellan, grabbing him by the shoulders, shaking him.

“Odalys said the talisman. The one she gave you,” Selah urged.

Stellan, confused, stared at her for a moment. When the word “talisman” clicked in his mind, he began rummaging through his bag, his hands trembling as he pulled out the talisman Odalys had given him. Without hesitation, he sprinted toward the wreckage.

“Stellan, don’t go!” Sienna screamed, but it was too late. She was too injured to stop him. She watched helplessly as he rushed toward the car, talisman in hand, ready to save his father.

But just as he reached the car and began to try and place the talisman on his father, the car exploded once more.

The force of the second blast was overwhelming. Everyone’s eyes widened in horror as they watched Stellan’s figure consumed by flames.

Selah collapsed to the ground, still holding the phone, unable to tear her gaze away.

“Selah…” Odalys heard the sound and called out to her. Selah snapped back to reality, her face pale.

“Second explosion… Stellan was in the car…” Selah’s words trembled with pain. “He’s… He might be gone…”

The weight of her words hung heavily in the air. Stellan, a friend she’d grown close to during their time filming, had been taken from them. She didn’t know how to process it. “Freya,” Francis called, suddenly noticing that Freya had collapsed, her face pale with shock as she stared at the wreck.

He rushed to her, but she grabbed his wrist with surprising strength, her eyes wide with something else. “I saw… I saw a golden light,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “A golden light?” Francis was confused, still processing the explosion.

Freya didn’t answer. Instead, she dashed toward the wreckage, her eyes focused on something beyond the flames.

As she reached the site, she saw Stellan, emerging from the car, cradling a bloodied Dangelo in his arms.

“What… what is this?” Francis stammered, watching in disbelief as Stellan approached, still clutching the talisman in his hand, his grip firm despite the shock.

“Ambulance is here,” Selah murmured, noticing the sirens in the distance.

She looked back to see the paramedics rushing to Sienna, who was being loaded into the ambulance.

The doctors ran toward Stellan, who handed over Dangelo with a look of disbelief. The doctor’s face contorted in surprise when they saw the state Dangelo was in. “After an explosion… and falling from such a height… It’s a miracle he’s still alive.”

From the overpass to the explosion and now this moment, they had all thought Dangelo was surely dead, but to their shock, there was still a pulse.

“Who’s the family member?” the doctor asked urgently.

Stellan stood frozen for a moment, his mind still reeling. Then, shaking himself out of his daze, he quickly followed, looking back at Francis. “Thank you. For everything.”

“Drive them back for me,” he said quickly, as he followed the doctors toward the ambulance.

His hand was still tightly gripped by the talisman. Despite the damage to it-burned to a crisp-he couldn’t believe it.

The talisman had protected them, shielded them from the worst of the blast.

If he hadn’t believed Odalys, his father would have been turned to ash.

Stellan pulled out his phone with trembling hands, his finger moving across the screen to find Odalys’ contact. He typed two simple words: [Thank you.]

There was nothing more he could say. His heart was full, yet words failed him.

Perhaps everyone had underestimated Odalys’ power. She had never flaunted her abilities, and yet, in this moment, it was clear she was far beyond anyone’s comprehension. “Odalys is incredible,” Selah whispered in awe.

Chapter 223

If I hadn’t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined how shocking the scene could be.

The timing was impeccable-their arrival was perfect. synchronized, and the ambulance appeared just in time. Had it not been for Odalys, even if they had called for help, it would have taken a while for the ambulance to arrive. By that time, the person would have already bled out and died. “She really is like a prophet, calmly arranging everything in advance,” Francis said, his gaze full of complexity.

Freya stood there, watching the vehicle, her eyes following the ambulance as it drove away.

“Right! It must be the talisman. Didn’t Odalys give Stellan a talisman? Could the golden light we saw earlier have come from it? The second explosion happened, yet Stellan didn’t seem hurt.” Freya was practically bursting with excitement. She desperately wanted to meet Odalys right now.

“Probably. I wish I had asked her for one, too.” Francis said, a trace of regret in his voice.

To survive such a crash and explosion-imagine how powerful that talisman must be. If he had one, maybe he wouldn’t have to worry about someone targeting his organs. “Wait, Odalys hung up?” Selah snapped back to reality.

She noticed the call had been disconnected without them realizing.

The three of them exchanged glances, and when they turned around, they realized a crowd of reporters had gathered behind them. It seemed they had all arrived at just the right time.

“Should we go back, or head to the hospital?” Francis asked, holding the keys to Stellan’s RV. He was responsible for driving them back to the city now.

“Let’s go to the hospital. I want to see what happens next. Besides, my family’s fine.” Freya said quickly.

Selah nodded in agreement. “I’ve canceled my contract. I don’t need to report back to the company. Just depends if you have time.”

“I can’t go back to my place either, afraid that woman might show up. Let’s go to the hospital then.” Francis said.

The group put on masks, looking rather disheveled, and climbed into the car. They drove off, following the ambulance toward the hospital.

*****

In the mountains, on the road.

A black Porsche Cayenne sped down the road. Odalys lowered her eyes, still lost in thought as she stared at her iPad. When Percival handed her a glass of water, she took it with a murmured “Thank you.”

After taking a sip, she looked up and noticed they were heading back. Surprised, she met Percival’s eyes and asked, “How did you know I was coming back?”

She had been so absorbed in her work inside the car that she had forgotten to speak to him.

Percival watched her as she glanced back and forth between her iPad and the phone call. After she seemed to finish her call, she finally took a breath.

He studied her closely-her fair skin was flushed with tension, but her clear, confident eyes were steady. He felt a strange sensation flash across his chest, but before he could grasp it, it vanished.

“You’re not the type to leave things unfinished. Since you had me book a special line to send the crew away, and you didn’t get on the plane, I guessed you wanted to return to the village,” Percival said, his voice low.

Odalys raised an eyebrow, her gaze turning more inquisitive. “Before I left, I gave Rafael a little lesson. Now he’s in a state of panic. After I’m gone, he’ll definitely be lost,” she said calmly. “With the injuries he has, he can’t go out for help. And, because he’s afraid of becoming… well, you know, he won’t dare contact anyone outside.”

“If we go back now, we should be able to find something,” Odalys added in a soft tone.

Percival listened to her, hearing amusement in her voice. His own chuckle was almost silent, though he still asked in a hoarse voice, “So, to avoid becoming…?”

Callum and Orson both leaned forward, eager to catch every word.

Odalys didn’t hide anything. “I used some… other methods. on him. He’s injured in several places, and it’s left his body in an unusual state.”

“I’m sure he’ll question what I said. That rebellious mindset will lead him to try contacting others, despite my warnings. Just in time, the medicine I gave him kicked in, and now he’s in unbearable pain,” she explained in a low voice. Percival’s brow furrowed, and after a long pause, he asked cautiously, “Your medicine… it targets a man’s private parts, causing unbearable pain, making him think that if he doesn’t listen, he’ll really end up… castrated?”

“Exactly,” Odalys said with a smile.

Percival’s fingers tightened imperceptibly, his Adam’s apple moving as he thought about what she had said, his eyes lingering on her with an unreadable expression.

Odalys leaned back in her seat, then suddenly had an idea. She instinctively grabbed Percival’s wrist, spreading his palm open and placing her fingers on his pulse.

Percival froze. His fingertips moved slightly, and his Adam’s apple bobbed a few times.

“How is it?” Percival’s voice was husky as he asked, watching her fingers press against his wrist, frozen in place.

Odalys looked at him curiously, then leaned in closer, reaching out to touch his forehead. She pushed aside his shirt collar and tilted her head to inspect his neck.

“Odalys,” Percival’s voice deepened. He stiffened as she got closer. The faint fragrance of her body filled his senses, and he swallowed hard, turning his head away. Her hair brushed against his nose, and the sweet scent made his body tense.

“Don’t move,” Odalys said seriously.

She placed her hand firmly on his shoulder, kneeling on the car seat, her body nearly pressed against his.

Percival’s shirt was pulled open, and her delicate fingers traced over his body, moving back and forth before stopping at his chest. She spoke softly, “Something’s strange.”

Orson, who had been sitting in the front passenger seat, turned around in shock to see this scene unfold.

His eyes lit up with excitement. Every place her fingers touched seemed to be a pressure point, and she was casually yet precisely locating the key areas. “What’s wrong?” Percival’s body stiffened, his breath growing ragged.

Odalys pressed her finger gently against his chest.

“The poison in your body, which had been suppressed, seems to be stirring again. Normally, with the medicine I gave you and the baths, the poison would have been controlled, waiting for the right moment to be expelled.” “But now it’s waking up.”

She squeezed his wrist again and felt for his pulse once more.

“The further we go into the mountain village, the more agitated the poison seems to get,” she murmured, her eyes narrowing as she seemed to piece something together.

“I think I know what’s going on,” she said coldly.

She withdrew her fingers from his wrist, casually straightening his shirt and fastening the buttons. Percival looked down at her fingers, his deep eyes now clouded with different emotions.

His lips parted, and he glanced at her flushed face, then looked away. Slowly, he closed his eyes, forcing himself to suppress the strange feeling rising within him.

“What’s happening?” Orson nearly shouted, too excited to contain himself.

Chapter 224

Orson looked at Odalys with a newfound admiration.

If anyone else had their fingers tracing across a man’s body like that, he would surely think they were teasing him. But with Odalys, there was no trace of inappropriate intent. Her fingers, precise and clinical, seemed to command respect, not desire. As they brushed over Percival’s skin, he couldn’t help but feel a strange, almost mystical sensation, a tingling, as though life itself was stirring within him. “The illness is probably linked to that village. I didn’t check his pulse the other night, so I’m not sure what exactly is wrong,” Odalys murmured. “But as we head back, the poison inside him is starting to stir, almost like it’s being drawn to something. It feels like it’s about to erupt.”

Some things, no matter how hard science tries, defy explanation.

“Does that mean returning to the village will solve it?” Orson asked eagerly. It seemed this trip was yielding more than just one unexpected discovery.

“I’m not sure yet. Let’s get to the village first, and we’ll know more then,” Odalys replied quietly.

She turned her gaze to Percival, who was elegantly

adjusting his shirt. Despite his serious face, the tips of his ears were bright red.

“Did you feel any unusual symptoms when you came to the village the other night?” she asked, her voice soft but probing.

After straightening his shirt, Percival wiped his fingers with a handkerchief and then handed her a piece of pastry.

Without hesitation, Odalys took it, nibbling as he made her a cup of hot coffee and placed it within her reach.

“Felt a bit of unrest in my chest, but it wasn’t too noticeable,” he said, his tone steady.

Odalys nodded while chewing, mulling over his words. “Got it. I think I understand now.” She took another bite of the pastry.

Percival peeled an orange and handed her the segments, a gesture so natural it seemed as if they had been doing this forever.

“Thank you,” Odalys said with a smile, resting her head against the window as she gazed out at the passing scenery, eating as she went.

Orson sat in the front, glancing at the rearview mirror, observing the natural ease with which Percival and Odalys interacted.

There were no words, but their quiet understanding was unmistakable. Percival handed her things without question, and Odalys accepted them without hesitation. It was like they were a pair that had known each other forever.

He couldn’t help but smirk at their chemistry. It was evident that something was going on between them.

“What are you smiling about?” Callum asked from the driver’s seat, glancing at Orson with a look of mild distaste. “You’re acting like a schoolboy in love.”

“You wouldn’t understand,” Orson replied, clearly amused.

He glanced back in the mirror and caught Percival’s eyes- dark, piercing, and full of something unspoken. Orson froze, a shiver running through him, and quickly looked away, pretending to sleep.

Odalys, oblivious to the exchange, continued munching on her orange, her voice breaking the silence. “If you start feeling bad, just let me know.”

“Got it,” Percival responded quietly.

Odalys finished the orange and noticed Percival offering her some shelled nuts. She shook her head. “I can’t eat anymore.”

“Then we’ll save it for later,” Percival said with a gentle smile, placing the nuts on the small table beside them.

Odalys looked at him, noting how his composure was both elegant and quietly intimidating. There was a quiet power to him that couldn’t be ignored.

“Percival,” she suddenly called out, her voice low.

He raised an eyebrow, glancing at her with a touch of curiosity. “What’s up?”

“I think Sophia might have taken an interest in you,” Odalys whispered, leaning closer, her tone full of gossip. “After we went out for dinner, she and Henry tried to follow me, but you blocked them by driving into their path.”

“She’s probably noticed you by now. Lately, she’s been trying to cause trouble for me. During the filming of the variety show, I could feel her jealousy radiating off of her.” “She must be investigating now that we’ve chartered a private plane back to Crownridge. I’m sure she knows I don’t have the power to pull that off, so she’s probably guessing it was the Stewart family behind it.”

Odalys couldn’t help but laugh. The thought of Sophia focusing on her was oddly amusing.

“Why does that matter to you? You think she’s interested in me?” Percival’s voice was thick with confusion.

He thoughtfully took her hand, grabbed a wet wipe, and started gently cleaning it. “So, does she have a masochistic streak? Did she think getting hit by my car was her idea of fun? Or maybe she assumed that chartering a private jet to send someone back meant I had no intention of bringing her along?”

Odalys couldn’t help herself-his words made her burst out laughing.

Odalys shrugged and smiled. “She’s into powerful, wealthy men, and you definitely fit that description.”

“She probably thought you were dead, but now that she sees that’s not the case, the Bennett family will do everything they can to turn this into a public issue,” Odalys smirked, finding the thought of their frustration utterly satisfying.

“Are you happy?” Percival asked thoughtfully, his gaze lingering on her.

Odalys rolled her eyes, casually grabbing a handful of nuts to snack on. “Isn’t that an obvious question?” she replied with a shrug.

“Got it.” Percival’s voice dropped to a murmur.

As soon as he finished speaking, Odalys sensed something was off. She opened her mouth to speak, but before she could, Percival handed her his phone. His voice dropped lower as he said, “Take a look. Maybe this will make you a little happier.”

Odalys took the phone and glanced at the screen.

A document popped up, and she tapped on it, her eyes widening as she saw what it was-an equity transfer authorization. As she scrolled down, her heart skipped a beat when she saw Caspian’s signature.

“Did Caspian just transfer all his shares to me?” Odalys whispered, her voice filled with disbelief.

Percival, watching her closely, couldn’t hide the slight smile tugging at his lips. He clearly enjoyed seeing her so intrigued.

She seemed so capable, but at the end of the day, she was just a 20-year-old girl.

“When I left, I was worried the Bennetts might get too cocky, so I had Dorian step in to put some pressure on them. Caspian, worried about his reputation, offered a polite concession to avoid conflict,” Percival explained briefly.

Odalys caught on immediately.

“So Dorian just took advantage of the situation, didn’t back down, and completely crushed him instead,” she murmured. A grin played at the corners of Percival’s mouth. “Mm,” he replied, his voice low and approving.

The conversation flowed easily between them, creating an almost private atmosphere in the back of the car. Meanwhile, the two people in the front seat were left in awkward silence, feeling like third wheels as they tried to keep up, but it was clear they were being overshadowed by the couple’s quiet moment of connection.

Just then, Odalys’ phone vibrated, breaking the mood.

The car rolled to a stop right at the village entrance, and Percival stepped out, quickly circling around to open her door for her.

As she stepped out of the car, she answered the phone, saying, “What’s the update?”

“We’ve just arrived at the hospital,” Freya’s voice came through. “They’ve taken him into surgery, but he’s still not out. Stellan’s mom has multiple abrasions, and it looks like her arm might be broken. Other than that, there aren’t any serious injuries.”

Chapter 225

Odalys listened quietly, her response a mere “Hmm.” “But during the first explosion, Stellan’s father must have been injured. But in the second explosion, I noticed a flash of golden light-was it the talisman?” Freya’s voice trembled with curiosity.

Odalys nodded. “Yes.”

Freya, overwhelmed, nearly burst into tears. “Odalys, can you give it to me? I want one too!”

The urgency in her voice was palpable, as if the talisman. could solve everything.

“Not now,” Odalys replied, her tone calm. “I don’t have time to draw one at the moment. By the way, is Francis with you?”

Freya instinctively glanced at Francis, nodding. “Yes, he’s with us.”

“Tell him to stay with you for the next three days. Don’t let him leave your side. I have some matters to attend to. Once I’m back, you can come find me,” Odalys instructed.

Freya quickly relayed the message to both Selah and Francis. “Alright, I’ll get back to you soon.”

Odalys gave a short nod and hung up the phone.

Just as she did, Orson rushed over with his phone, his voice low and urgent. “Odalys, have you seen the trending news?”

“What trending news?” Odalys asked, slightly puzzled.

She wasn’t one to keep up with the internet, and while she occasionally checked gossip, she wasn’t reliant on it.

“The CEO of the Drake Group had a car accident. It’s unclear whether he’s dead or alive,” Orson said, his voice tense.

Odalys paused for a moment, then connected the dots. The Drake Group CEO must be Stellan’s father.

“I know,” she replied indifferently.

Orson didn’t stop. “But there’s more. The news is all about you. They’re saying you did a divination for Stellan on your livestream, and now everyone’s wondering if it has something to do with the accident.”

Odalys simply waved him off, unaffected. “Don’t worry about it. Let’s head into the village.”

Orson blinked in disbelief. “Wait, she’s not even reacting? She’s trending all over the place, and she’s not fazed?”

He shook his head in disbelief, but Odalys was already walking away, heading toward the village without a second thought. Percival fell into step beside her.

The tension in the air was palpable as Orson watched them. He expected someone to be thrilled by the attention, but Odalys seemed completely unbothered.

“They were still talking about it on the way back after recording,” Orson mumbled to himself. “Even some journalists followed them. They witnessed everything, and now they’re backing up Odalys’ predictions.”

Callum, noticing Orson’s fixation, grabbed his arm and pulled him along. “Odalys is a person of importance. A little trending topic won’t shake her. We need to focus on the matter at hand. This village is off, and we’re here to investigate, not gossip.”

With that, Callum drew his weapon and quickened his pace, making sure to stay close to Percival and Odalys. Orson, reluctantly snapping out of his reverie, followed suit, his phone slipping back into his pocket.

As they entered the village, an eerie silence enveloped them. The village felt strangely deserted, as though every door had been shut tight.

Then, a blood-curdling scream shattered the stillness, followed by the thudding sound of someone running. Rafael appeared, drenched in blood, stumbling out of a building.

Seeing Odalys, he ran straight toward her, collapsing at her feet. “I know I was wrong, please, save me!” he pleaded, bowing and knocking his head against the ground.

Odalys watched as blood continued to seep from his body, her eyes narrowing slightly in surprise.

“Did someone poison you?” she asked suddenly.

Rafael froze, staring up at her in confusion, as though she had struck a chord deep within him.

Odalys stepped closer, her voice steady but piercing. “Is it true that every month, you feel ill-chills, fever, and sometimes even fainting?”

“Yes… Yes,” Rafael stammered, his confusion growing.

“And after you faint, all your symptoms disappear, don’t they?” she pressed, her gaze unyielding.

Rafael’s eyes widened. “Yes… Yes, that’s right.”

He hadn’t expected Odalys to know about this. Rafael stared at her, a flicker of fear creeping into his eyes.

‘Why had she come back after the rest of the crew had already left? And those figures trailing behind her-men clad in expensive suits, exuding an air of wealth and power -what was she up to?’ Rafael thought.

Odalys observed him closely, her voice low and chilling.” You’ve been poisoned. Every month, you suffer from the poison, and someone comes to give you an antidote after you faint. That’s why you always recover, right?”

Rafael recoiled as though struck. “No, that’s impossible. It can’t be true!” he shouted, desperately shaking his head. Odalys didn’t flinch. “How is it impossible? You’re here because you’ve committed murder, and now they have something on you. They’re using you to guard this village, making sure no one gets too close.”

Rafael’s body trembled as he staggered backward, his eyes wild with fear.

“You cut the tendons of those villagers, didn’t you? After that, you became the village boss, bullying anyone you could find. On a whim, you’d beat them up, and they were too afraid to leave. But that’s not all, is it?” Odalys. continued, her voice calm but cold.

Rafael’s face went pale. “Stop. Please, just stop.”

But Odalys wasn’t done. “You had a girlfriend once, didn’t you? You sold her off to save yourself, and she died the very next day. You didn’t even care, did you?

You’re going to just let yourself rot here, knowing that you’ll never leave this place alive?”

Rafael’s body shuddered as if her words had pierced him to the core. He paused, his feet rooted to the ground.

Odalys took a step toward him, her voice steady, “You stole Sophia’s clothes. You hugged her. You touched her. But you never forced her. If you wanted to, you could’ve, but you didn’t. You never did.”

“Do you know what you’re doing to yourself?” Odalys’ eyes locked onto his, a knowing gleam in them. “You’ve been brainwashing yourself, thinking you can keep pretending. But you’re not fooling anyone-not even yourself.”

Rafael took a step back, panic flashing across his face.” Who are you?” he screamed.

Odalys’ voice was calm, like a force of nature. “Do you know how your girlfriend died?”

Rafael froze, unable to respond. Odalys gestured to the old house ahead. “That’s where it all began.”

Chapter 226

Rafael’s gaze grew dazed, his eyes wide with a sort of naive, foolish clarity. The confusion in them deepened as he stared at her.

Odalys bent down to meet his gaze, her voice low but cutting. “Wasn’t it you who killed that family?”

She continued, her words hanging in the air like a thunderclap, “Do you remember how they died? Do their injuries remind you of the ones you carry?”

Rafael’s body stiffened at her words. The impact was like a bolt of lightning striking the very heart of his mind.

“Injuries?” Rafael murmured softly, as if trying to grasp the meaning of it.

Then, as if struck by a sudden thought, he spun around and bolted toward the edge of the village, heading straight for the small woods. As he fled, the door of the house behind him creaked open.

The elderly man and his son stepped out, spotting Odalys and the others. They were about to approach, but stopped when Odalys gave a slight nod of her chin, signaling them to follow.

“What’s going on?” Orson asked, his brow furrowed in confusion.

Odalys ignored him, her eyes already focused on the fleeing Rafael. Despite his age, he moved quickly, his strides long and sure, disappearing from their sight in mere moments. “That man’s injuries… They look like blood that just won’t stop bleeding,” Percival’s voice resonated, his tone deep and steady.

His words made both Callum and Orson pause in shock. They turned to him instinctively, finding his expression thoughtful, almost contemplative.

“It looks like the poison I’ve been suppressing inside me… but it’s different somehow,” Percival added, his voice trailing off.

“Maybe this is what Odalys was talking about-the poison I’ve been suppressing suddenly stirring, growing more restless the closer I get to this place,” Percival said.

Orson, following Percival’s line of thought, began to piece things together. “So, the source of all of this… could be here?”

A cold shiver ran down Orson’s spine as he took in the quiet village. His unease grew.

“Whether it is or not, we’ll know soon enough. Odalys doesn’t act without reason,” Percival replied, his tone full of trust in her.

There was a subtle admiration in his voice, an almost protective quality that suggested to Orson that Odalys was someone he deeply respected.

Callum, equally eager, added, “Let’s see for ourselves.”

The group quickened their pace, following Odalys toward the woods. They came upon Rafael, who was kneeling in the dirt, his hands frantically digging at the ground.

“How could it not be here? I swear it was right here!” Rafael mumbled, his voice breaking.

He dug deeper, the dirt flying as he scraped at the earth, going nearly 2 feet down before stopping, panting, a look of confusion on his face. “I remember… It has to be here,” he muttered again, eyes wide and frantic.

Just as his words faded, he looked up and froze, seeing Odalys and the others standing nearby.

His body tensed, as if realizing something. He shot to his feet, glaring at Odalys, “Did you deceive me?”

Before he could say anything further, the sound of police sirens cut through the air, and Rafael’s face turned pale. He scrambled to get up and run, but it was too late. Police officers surged forward, surrounding him.

“Let go of me! You can’t arrest me!” Rafael screamed, thrashing against their grip, but his wrists were quickly cuffed.

The leading officer stepped forward, showing his badge.” Rafael, you’re under arrest for murder, arson, and kidnapping. We have the evidence. You’re going with us.” Rafael collapsed onto the ground, his body shaking as he stared at the officers, unable to comprehend. “This is impossible. Where’s your evidence?” he demanded, but his protests were ignored as the officers dragged him away. As they walked toward the police car, the officer exchanged a few quiet words with Percival. Then, with a respectful nod, he turned back to the task at hand.

Rafael, still struggling, twisted in fear and desperation. His voice broke out in a furious shout, “Who are you? Who the hell are you?”

But before he could say more, his mouth was silenced, and he was dragged into the car.

Orson stood there, still rubbing his wrist in confusion. What now?” he asked, his voice laced with unease.

Odalys glanced at the spot where Rafael had been digging, then picked up a nearby hoe and began to dig herself. Percival, Callum, and Orson quickly joined her.

Moments later, they uncovered a blood-red soil, as though something had soaked into the earth itself, staining the ground with a horrifyingly vivid color.

“What is this? It smells… like blood,” Orson muttered, leaning in to sniff the air, his face contorted with disgust. The pungent, iron-rich smell hit him like a wall, and he quickly stepped back, recoiling.

Odalys dropped the hoe, gesturing to the elderly man who had followed them. “Come here. Look at this.”

The old man hurried over. His face drained of color when he saw the red earth beneath them. He whispered, his voice trembling, “This… this can’t be. How could it be like this?”

“This is a forbidden practice of our village,” the old man continued, his voice shaking with fear.

Orson and Callum exchanged a look of confusion, then watched as the old man collapsed to the ground, overwhelmed.

“What’s going on?” Callum asked, unable to keep the curiosity from his voice.

Odalys stood silently for a moment, her gaze complicated as she studied the blood-soaked earth. The smell of death and decay was overwhelming. She quickly turned away, covering her nose.

“This village… they live by fabric, weaving clothes for generations,” she began, her voice quiet but firm. “But the raw materials they use are a secret. That secret is what made their craft so highly regarded.”

“And once people became wealthy, they wanted to control the demand for these goods. So they turned to dyeing, mixing the raw materials with human blood. They added poisons, creating incredibly toxic substances, yet also deeply intoxicating.”

She paused, looking at the red earth with a grim expression. “They infused the fabrics with these poisons. The scent of the fabric would make people hallucinate, even hurt themselves. And if the poison wasn’t used on fabric…”

Odalys took a deep breath, her voice low and steady. “If it were buried in the ground, over time, the rain would carry the poison through the earth and into the water sources. Anyone near here would die without a doubt.”

Percival, ever the observer, was quiet for a moment. His gaze lingered on the earth beneath them, his brow furrowing in thought.

“Why here?” he finally asked, his voice quiet but edged with suspicion.

Odalys looked around at the silent woods, the isolation of the village settling in. “Because they wanted to control the people here. This place is remote, so even if people die, no one would come to investigate.”

“The people here are skilled. Their work is sold to the wealthiest across the country. If something went wrong, no one would think to trace it back to this village.”

Orson, however, focused on something more sinister. “You said this poison causes hallucinations, even self-harm?”

Odalys nodded, her expression darkening. “Not only that. Many people in the area have died of leukemia or suddenly developed cancer, and no one knows why. It might be linked to this… this poison.”

Percival narrowed his eyes as he looked at the bloodstained earth, his mind working.

“They targeted the rich. If someone suddenly falls ill, no one would think to check for poisoning. And cancer, leukemia-they’re diseases people expect. No one would suspect it was anything else.”

Chapter 227

“If it causes hallucinations or self-harm, the result of any investigation would probably conclude that the individual was simply overwhelmed by life’s pressures, leading to a breakdown in mental health, and eventually, suicide,” Odalys mused.

She nodded in agreement with Percival’s words.

Percival’s voice grew darker, “Exactly. So, nurturing this poison, whether to eliminate someone or bring ruin to their family and seize their wealth, would be alarmingly simple. It leaves no trace, and even the police would be powerless to trace it.”

The revelation sent a chill through the group.

The elderly man collapsed to the ground, his locked eyes on the dirt beneath him. After a long, tense pause, he choked out, “What a sin. How could this happen? My wife wasn’t feeling well, so she returned here to recover.”

“My daughter-in-law, and my grandson-they came back too. I was so busy with my own life, I hardly contacted them. All I knew was that after they returned, they seemed to be researching something out of boredom.”

“Is it related to this?” he asked frantically, his hands trembling.

Odalys had warned him days ago to reflect on his family’s deaths before their return to the village. Now, with his mind clear, he realized it all made sense.

“It’s not just your family. Those who stayed in the village all met untimely deaths-either by illness or self-harm, am I right?” Odalys continued. “After they died, their families returned, only to fall under Rafael’s control. Their tendons were severed, preventing them from contacting the outside world.”

The elderly man nodded, the truth dawning on him. Without Odalys’ reminder, he would never have connected the dots. “Go find the villagers,” Odalys instructed, her voice steady.” Ask them if they want revenge. If they do, let them recall who they’ve had business dealings with in the past twenty years. Which families were their primary partners?”

The old man’s eyes burned with fury.

“I’ll go now,” he said, turning to leave.

Percival stood motionless, watching the elderly man disappear into the distance.

After a long silence, he turned to Odalys, his voice low, “You suspect that the villagers cooperated with some wealthy merchants, and that these merchants became targets. Over time, they subtly poisoned the fabrics and clothes, causing misfortune, and eventually, the family’s fortune fell into the hands of the conspirators.”

Odalys nodded.

“It’s hard to build wealth from scratch or through honest work. If you can gain it easily, why not? It’s like your family,” she added, her tone shifting slightly. “After your father’s accident, it was only a matter of time before they turned their attention to you.”

Percival fell silent, his jaw tightening, but he didn’t respond. He knelt slowly, his eyes locked on the crimson soil beneath them. His hand clenched into a fist, visibly fighting to suppress the rising fury.

“Callum,” Percival finally spoke, his voice cold. “Keep watch. Once they’ve compiled the list, get it to the investigators right away. See if any families, like the Stewarts, have suffered strange tragedies.”

Callum, still in shock, nodded solemnly. “Understood.” “I’ll help too,” Orson offered, already moving to assist. But Odalys stopped him, catching his arm. “Wait. Take some of the soil back with you. Get it tested for its composition.”

Orson blinked in confusion. “Do you need me to cover it back up afterward?”

Odalys pulled out a talisman, tossing it into the soil. “No need,” she said curtly.

“Alright, I’ll handle it,” Orson replied, taking a box to collect some of the soil, with the old man’s son helping him.

Once the task was done, Odalys turned to Percival, her voice low but charged with a question. “Did you figure it out?” Percival stood next to her, eyes now scanning the depths of the woods. “I noticed something when we saw that giant snake in the show. You didn’t say everything before.”

His eyes narrowed. “The poison is unique because they killed the venomous snake, extracted its venom, and combined it with the other ingredients.”

Odalys stared at him, surprised by his sharp insight. “You figured that out?”

He didn’t need to stay here; just a few words from her, and he had pieced everything together, linking every detail with ease.

“A smaller snake, heavily injured, was treated by me. I found signs that its venom had been extracted,” Percival continued. “I suspect Rafael is using the life and death of this snake to threaten the larger serpent. After all, the snake is old and mystical.”

“The wicked energy in the clothes in your family’s water tank it’s strong. And the source of that wicked energy… It’s here.” Odalys pointed toward the old house, her voice cold.

Percival’s lips tightened, and after a long pause, he let out a soft laugh, tinged with bitterness. “So, your elaborate plan was to dig a pit for him to fall into, all while making him think you completely trusted him. But he slipped up.” Odalys smirked but said nothing, her eyes locked with his. They exchanged a knowing glance and began walking back toward the village. The elderly man had gathered the remaining villagers, and they were now listing their business dealings, marking the families that had been involved.

Callum stood by, diligently recording the names, while the investigation was already underway.

It wasn’t long before the elderly man slowly stood up, his voice hesitant. “Ms. Stone, do you think this will still be useful now?”

Odalys glanced at him, her expression unreadable, her silence more telling than any words.

The man felt a chill creeping over him and instinctively took a step back. “Is something wrong?” he asked, his voice shaky.

Just then, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. His eyes widened as his tendon, which had been carefully repaired, suddenly tightened and snapped with a loud crack.

A scream escaped him as he clutched his wrist, the pen he had been holding dropping to the ground.

The middle-aged man rushed forward, trying to support the elderly man, but suddenly, a sharp pain struck his chest. He coughed up blood, staining his clothes as he collapsed, his energy drained, his body aged in an instant.

“What’s happening? I thought I was healed…” the man whispered, his voice weak.

Odalys stood there, hands clasped behind her back, watching them both with a detached gaze.

“You were healed,” she said coolly, “but you touched something you shouldn’t have.”

Her words hung in the air, and the elderly man and his son exchanged stunned glances, their eyes widened in terror.

“You really did tell me the truth before, which made me believe you were genuinely the victims. But it wasn’t until yesterday, when you gave me those nuts, that I started to rethink my doubts.”

Chapter 228

“When the incident happened earlier, Rafael pointed directly at your house for a moment. That was when you should have been threatening him from the shadows. And when I set up the formation at his place that day, you made your move as well.”

“If Francis hadn’t mentioned it to me, telling me that the stone wasn’t where I’d left it, I probably wouldn’t have suspected you at all,” Odalys spoke coldly, her voice sharp. So, they finally started telling the truth, but it was mixed with half-truths and lies.

“When I came to the village, I caught the scent of your house, which was similar to the smell of the clothes in the Stewart family’s pond. That means that piece of clothing belonged to your grandson.”

“Your grandson is dead, and you altered his clothes before sending them to Percival’s father,” Odalys said, her words striking the old man like a hammer.

The old man shuddered as his body trembled, staring at her as if he could bore a hole through her with his gaze.

“If you hadn’t meddled with things you shouldn’t have, maybe none of this would have happened, and I wouldn’t have suspected you,” Odalys added.

“Your things, they completely counteract the medicine I gave you. So just now, the illness I healed in you came back twice as strong.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” the old man growled, stubborn to the end.

Odalys didn’t respond to him but turned to Callum. “Grab the shovel. We’re going to dig up his family’s tomb.”

“Understood,” Callum said, turning immediately to get a shovel.

Hearing the words “dig up the tomb,” the old man was taken aback. He scrambled to his feet, but his hand, still weakened from earlier, trembled uselessly as he tried to point at her.

“You dare…” he spat, glaring at Odalys.

Odalys took a step forward, standing face to face with him. Her eyes flashed with cold fury as she locked her gaze with his. “You dared to use your dead family’s clothes to harm others. What makes you think I’d be afraid to do anything?”

“I’ve warned you about karma. Did you think I was joking? Let me show you what true retribution looks like today.” Odalys’s voice was laced with venom.

With that, she turned and walked out. The old man, stumbling in his desperation, tried to stop her, but with several men by her side, they swiftly located the tomb. Before he could stop them, they had already begun to dig. “Stop! No!” the old man cried, rushing forward, only to watch in horror as Odalys threw a talisman into the grave, causing a burst of flames. The tomb exploded, shattering the coffin, and everything inside turned to dust.

The old man’s eyes rolled back, and he nearly fainted from disbelief. He couldn’t fathom how Odalys could be so ruthless.

“Now that the tomb is destroyed, the wicked energy in the Stewart family’s pond will dissipate. All the things they buried to lay the groundwork for your father’s plans are now useless,” Odalys murmured.

Percival, standing behind her, felt something shift within him.

As the explosion rocked the ground, he felt a strange lightness, as though something oppressive had been lifted. It was an odd sensation, but undeniably freeing.

“Damn, so this man killed his wife, daughter-in-law, and grandson. Then he tried to use his grandson’s wicked energy to harm the Stewart family, didn’t he?” Orson finally pieced it together.

No wonder Odalys and Percival had insisted on returning here.

“But why did his son get poisoned? Why were his tendons severed?” Callum was still confused.

If they were the ones behind all this, then what about these other things?

“His son got poisoned simply from long-term exposure to those toxic dyes,” Odalys explained coldly. “As for his tendons, Rafael is the one who severed them.”

“They’re both pawns for someone else,” she continued, her gaze narrowing. “But when it comes to the Stewart family, he certainly had his own motives. The power and influence of the Stewart family tempted him, so he let his personal desires bleed into his dealings with them.”

“The clothes his grandson wore after death, soaked in the family’s wicked energy-once his plans succeeded, their descendants would be blessed with the Stewart family’s fortune.

“This is the so-called ‘stolen fortune. They were attempting to steal the Stewart family’s luck, and once that happened, their descendants would rise to power,” Odalys added.

Callum still didn’t fully understand.

“But that doesn’t mean he should kill his own family, right?” he asked, baffled.

Percival shot him a sharp look, as if he couldn’t believe the question. Callum felt a chill down his spine and instinctively drew in a breath.

“Killing his own family ensures that the hatred and resentment are stronger. The greater the resentment, the easier it is to harm others while benefiting oneself,” Percival explained succinctly.

Odalys gave him an approving glance. “Exactly. The heavier the resentment, the easier it is to use that power to destroy others while boosting your own family.”

“Too bad he didn’t know how to use it properly. Rafael and he must be at odds-two families destroying each other. In the end, they both lose everything,” she added, shaking her head lightly.

The old man’s lips moved, but no words came out.

“So, the ones who hurt the Stewart family were them?” Orson’s handsome face twisted with rage.

Odalys glanced back at the destroyed tomb, her footsteps steady as she turned to leave. “They were just pawns in someone else’s game. And the ones using them also had their own agenda, slipping in some personal gain while carrying out their tasks.”

Percival followed her closely, and as he did, the unsettling pressure in his chest finally vanished.

“Odalys,” Percival called softly.

She didn’t turn to him but answered, “What is it?”

“Earlier, when we were near here, I felt the poison churning inside me. But now, that sensation has completely gone. Why is that?” he asked.

She didn’t even glance at him but explained as she walked,” The poison in you is similar to what we dug up just now, but yours has been altered.”

“You sensed something familiar, so your body reacted. I sealed it with the talisman, which suppressed it,” Odalys explained, her tone neutral.

As they walked, a gust of wind suddenly swept by.

Out of nowhere, a giant snake slithered toward them at breakneck speed. Percival’s tall frame quickly stepped in front of Odalys, shielding her from the oncoming creature. “I’m leaving,” Odalys said, glancing back over her shoulder at the massive serpent.

The snake paused in its tracks, staring at her for a moment, as if understanding her words.

“I’ll make sure to avenge you,” Odalys promised softly.

The snake, after hearing her, suddenly lunged toward Percival. His eyes narrowed, and just as its head was about to strike, he clenched his fist, ready for the impact.

The snake stopped abruptly, turned its head, and slithered off into the woods, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

“It was warning me. Seems like it has a soft spot for you,” Percival said with a quiet laugh.

The snake’s actions had been a clear warning, and though it hadn’t spoken, its intentions were obvious.

“Don’t try anything with me,” Odalys teased. “Otherwise, it’ll be coming after you next.”

As they walked back, the bodyguards had arrived.

The village was under their control. The old man and his son were bound and stuffed into a car, while the others were kept under watch to prevent any leaks to the outside world.

Chapter 229

Before discovering the anomaly in this person, they had gone too far in manipulating Rafael-making him pay a heavy price just to lull him into a false sense of security. “Did you find anything on your uncle while investigating him?” Odalys asked.

Percival acted with his usual decisiveness. His sudden appearance here could only mean one thing-he must have uncovered something significant about this person. Even if he hadn’t spoken it out loud, Odalys had already guessed. She’d been watching, waiting for the right moment.

“Yes, I suspected before, but when you found that piece of clothing in the pool at the house, I knew for certain that he was involved,” Percival said.

He opened the car door for Odalys, who slid into the seat. He covered her legs with a light blanket before sitting down himself.

The air conditioning hummed softly, making the temperature just right.

Sunlight streamed through the window, casting a hazy glow on Percival, his face almost obscured by the shifting shadows.

“But I didn’t expect the dye to be made from human blood mixed with poison,” Percival muttered coldly. “To kill someone and then act innocent… It’s truly detestable. To take the life of his own grandson, his relatives, all for some abstract ‘fortune’… and he doesn’t even feel remorse. It’s like his mind’s been twisted.”

“Anyone capable of plotting such a deadly scheme to seize others’ wealth, even to the point of taking lives and setting up such a complex game-there’s nothing they wouldn’t do,” Odalys sneered. “The most vicious thing of all is the human heart.”

The car fell into silence, the weight of their words hanging. between them.

Moments later, Orson and Callum arrived after taking care of some matters.

They climbed into the car, and Callum immediately turned to Percival, speaking in a low voice, “Mr. Stewart, we’ve gathered some information, though there’s still more to uncover.”

“One-fifth of the people on the list have been identified. These are heirs or potential successors in some families. They are seriously ill-100% mortality rate, Callum reported grimly. “These people all had descendants, but now their families are dying off. Their estates are being donated, and the funds are eventually funneled overseas.”

Money flowing out of the country was, without a doubt, a form of money laundering.

“Keep investigating,” Percival instructed in a low, controlled tone.

Callum nodded. “Yes.”

Orson, clutching a small box in his hands, seemed visibly anxious, his fingers trembling. The box contained a deadly poison-something capable of causing cancer.

“Don’t worry. I sealed it off. It won’t harm anyone,” Odalys glanced at him and reassured.

Orson quickly straightened, looking more serious. “Who’s worried? I’m just excited. We’ve got new findings coming soon.”

“Oh, so you’re thinking about women now?” Odalys teased with a mischievous grin.

Orson’s ears flushed red, and he quickly turned his head, clearing his throat. “Ahem, nonsense. I’m still young. No rush.”

“I’m focused on my career-revolution, the country’s prosperity, and all that,” Orson declared solemnly, as though donning an invisible red scarf.

Odalys nearly burst out laughing.

“Mr. Stewart, the two men, along with Rafael, have been sedated and sent back to Crownridge by private plane.

Everything that happened today is under strict confidentiality. No one will know,” Callum reported.

Percival listened, his brow furrowing.

“Once the reality show airs, people will try to come here to vacation or travel. Notify the tourism department and find a way to block the roads. No outsiders should be allowed in for now,” Percival said with authority.

Callum immediately agreed.

“By the way, don’t you find it strange that the sponsors of this reality show specifically chose this village for us to participate in? Is it just a coincidence?” Odalys asked, puzzled.

The car fell silent at her question.

Percival opened the drawer next to him, pulled out a file, and handed it to her.

“When you arrived for the reality show, I had people look into the sponsors. They had received a tip that this village was mysterious and remote, a real challenge,” Percival explained. “And they were given a sum of money, which led them to choose this location.”

He paused for a moment before continuing. “I traced the origin of that money. It came from abroad, and the account holder is a foreigner who’s never been to China.”

As Odalys flipped through the documents, she skimmed through the information and quickly understood.

“Someone’s testing the waters, trying to use the reality show’s fame to bring attention to this village. They want to see if it draws any attention and to check the safety of their base,” Odalys murmured. “But after the show aired, no one paid attention to this place.”

Percival nodded, his thoughts mirroring hers. “Exactly.”

Odalys fell silent again as she accepted some pastries from Percival and began to eat, her eyes flicking back to her phone.

It was already dusk. She’d been busy all day, only glancing at her phone briefly when she arrived at the village. Now, WhatsApp was flooded with messages.

Group B’s members were all talking in the group chat. They’d tagged her, noticed she hadn’t replied, and quickly switched to private messages. Then, they called her one by one.

The phone rang nonstop.

Freya: [Odalys, where are you? Did something happen?]

Selah: [Odalys, if you’re there, say something.]

Francis: [Calling Odalys, please respond.]

Stellan: [Odalys, if you’re there, reply.]

Reading through their frantic messages, Odalys couldn’t help but laugh. She tapped on the group voice call, and they picked up immediately. Within moments, everyone was online, their voices overlapping in concern.

“Odalys, where did you go? We were so scared. We thought you’d been kidnapped.”

“I’m fine. Just handling a few things. Just finished,” Odalys answered.

Francis immediately chimed in, his voice anxious. “Odalys, I need a talisman. Draw me one, the kind that costs money.”

Freya, seemingly munching on something, casually asked, Did you go on a date?”

The line went dead silent. No one dared speak, knowing the name she’d mentioned earlier.

Odalys raised an eyebrow. “Oh? Want to join me?”

There was a collective “Oh” from the other side, clearly teasing.

Percival glanced at her, noticing she didn’t deny it. His deep eyes darkened for a moment, and a slight smirk tugged at his lips, but he remained silent.

“Stellan, how’s your father?” Odalys asked.

Stellan’s voice came through quickly. “He just came out of surgery. He’s not out of danger yet, but without your talisman, I’m sure he wouldn’t have made it to the hospital.” “He’ll be fine,” Odalys reassured him.

“Thanks for the talisman. And by the way, why haven’t you accepted the payment I sent? We agreed-you give me the talisman, I give you the money,” Stellan added.

Odalys had almost forgotten. She opened the WhatsApp payment link and accepted the 1.5 million dollars.

“About the talisman… Can I tell my mom about it? After everything that happened, I feel obligated to warn her. She can’t keep being reckless or someone will die,” Stellan said earnestly.

Chapter 230

She had wanted to say something all day but had held it in. She was also worried that speaking too much might bring trouble to Odalys, so she decided to ask for her opinion first.

“You can say it,” Odalys replied.

After chatting for a while on the phone, they ended the call.

Callum, driving, waited until she was done before he cleared his throat. “Odalys, the bodyguards just sent a message,” he said.

“They’re asking if you were pretending to trust that old man all along, especially when you said you’d avenge him before leaving. Were you trying to trick him into revealing himself?” Odalys couldn’t help but curl the corner of her mouth.

“Tell them this,” she said coldly. “Today, I just gave him a little taste-blew up his grandson’s grave. If he continues to act out or tries to mislead us again, next time, his entire bloodline won’t survive.”

She had no intention of wasting more time on these people. “Understood,” Callum replied softly.

When she had gone straight to that grave and detonated it, everyone was stunned.

Her decisiveness and sharpness hit them like a flash of light, illuminating their hearts. It was rare to see a woman so resolute. Most women would be crying and blindly tolerating, but not Odalys.

“So, now that the grave’s blown up, the wicked energy from the clothes in the pool is gone-does that mean my family’s safe now?” Percival asked softly.

Odalys took out the herbs she had picked at the cliffside earlier and spread them out in front of her.

“Well, at least you’re feeling lighter, aren’t you?” she asked, her voice soft.

Percival nodded slightly. “Yes, indeed.”

“Your grandfather must feel it even more. After destroying it, the wicked energy from the Stewart family should dissipate. Your uncle probably knew exactly where your family liked to order your clothes from.”

“That’s how he used that old man. The old man hates the rich and was clearly eyeing the Stewart family’s fortune.” Odalys paused, looking out the window as night fell and darkness took over the road.

The SUV sped down the street, yet couldn’t escape the cover of the night.

“So, he also wanted a share of the pie. Of course, his whole family is doomed. Helping others with their schemes and knowing their secrets never ends well for them. But he was just being used again.” Odalys’s voice was calm but sharp. Percival fell silent for a moment, then spoke, “So, the poison on his son was meant to control him?”

“It could be, or it couldn’t. He was already involved, so he got infected, but he’s been kept alive through medication. I just used his son to earn his trust.”

“He thought he could use me to cure his son, then latch onto you for protection. No matter who benefited, he thought he’d stay safe. He was so confident he could fool us, thinking we were young and wouldn’t find the clues after so much time.”

Odalys chatted with him casually, as if gossiping, without any weight on her shoulders.

Just then, Percival’s phone vibrated.

He glanced at the screen and saw it was a call from home. He immediately answered.

“Grandfather?” Percival called out in a low voice.

Evander’s urgent voice came through, “Have you seen Odalys? Did you bring her back?”

“I saw her. She’s in the car,” Percival replied.

Upon hearing Odalys was in the car, Evander quickly switched to speakerphone. “Odalys, I just woke up from a nap and feel great. My body’s suddenly so much better.

Also, I had someone dredge up the clothes from the pool, and it’s broken into pieces now.”

He sounded frantic, not sure what to do with the shredded remains.

“Should I leave it as is, or what?” Evander asked, his voice tense.

Just waking up to find the pool had exploded was enough to give everyone a fright.

The Stewart family had strict rules forbidding outsiders from entering their estate-nothing dangerous was ever supposed to happen here. Yet, there had been an explosion. The bodyguards were shaken, fearing they had failed in their duties.

But after a thorough search, no traces of explosives or any other combustible materials were found. All they could do was stand there, baffled, as they replayed the sight of water erupting right before their eyes.

“Leave it. I’ll handle it when I get back,” Odalys replied, clearly in control of the situation.

It was obvious Percival had already updated him on the day’s events, and Evander felt much more at ease just hearing Odalys’s voice.

“Good. I heard you blew up that old man’s grandson’s grave. Is this related to the Stewart family?” Evander asked, his sharp mind catching on quickly.

He could feel the odd sense of lightness in the house. It was as though something had been lifted from above him, leaving the place feeling much fresher. A strange sensation, one that was hard to explain, but he felt something had changed.

“The clothes belonged to the old man’s dead grandson. That’s why the wicked energy was tied to him. Now that I’ve destroyed his grave, that energy will disappear with him. As for the pool incident, you don’t have to cover it up. Let people talk about it. The more chaotic it gets, the better. Let everyone feel uneasy and suspicious. Anyone with something to hide will be on edge.”

Evander chuckled at her words, clearly amused. “Look at you, little girl, speaking just like Percival. Must be that boy’s influence. Well, since that’s the case, I won’t bother you two. Come back soon. I’ll have something ready to eat by the time you get here.”

With that, he hung up.

Odalys handed the phone back to Percival and stared at the herbs, deep in thought.

Percival sat quietly, the dim light inside the car casting a soft glow on her. He opened his mouth, as if to say something, but then stopped as she put all the herbs away. “Orson,” Odalys called out, turning to the front passenger seat.

Orson, who had been quietly listening, jumped a little when she called his name.

“Yes, Odalys, I’m here!” he stammered, raising his hand like a nervous schoolboy caught doing something wrong. Callum chuckled softly, glancing at him with amusement.

Orson shot him a glare, but Callum just smiled and kept driving.

“Can we get Dangelo’s medical records now? I’d like to see them,” Odalys said.

Orson hadn’t expected this request, but quickly made a phone call. Within moments, the medical records and details were sent to his phone.

He transferred the information to an iPad and handed it to Odalys.

She took the iPad and began reading, her eyes scanning the screen with sharp focus.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

 Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 211 to 220)

Chapter 211

Freya rushed up to Odalys, her voice choked with emotion.” I can’t bear to leave you. After the show, we’ll all go our separate ways, and I don’t know when we’ll meet again.” “What if I miss you?” Freya clung to her, refusing to let go. Odalys raised her hands, allowing Freya’s embrace.

“Isn’t there WhatsApp? And we can always meet up for meals when we’re free,” Odalys said, affectionately patting her head.

Selah, too, was caught up in the emotional moment, her energy drained.

“Odalys, I’ve already terminated my contract with the company. How about you take me in? Your entertainment company hasn’t hired anyone yet, right? I can be your receptionist,” Selah immediately suggested.

Freya’s eyes lit up at the idea.

Odalys quickly raised her hand to block her view. “Don’t look at me like that.”

“I think I could do it too,” Freya nodded enthusiastically.

Odalys gave her a helpless look, then reached out to lightly tap her forehead. “Stop looking at me with those idolizing eyes. Don’t worship me too much.”

“That’s not possible,” Freya pouted, not letting go.

Stellan and Francis were quietly cutting slices of meat, not saying a word.

“What’s with you two? You look like you haven’t slept. Did you do something bad last night?” Freya tilted her head, noticing their strange expressions.

She hurried over, but as she got closer, she saw their faces were anything but normal.

“Don’t jump to conclusions,” Stellan quickly replied.

Freya rested her chin in her hands and crouched down, silently watching them. “Do you both really care about Odalys?”

“Stop right there. The cameras are on. If we say we care about her, and later there are rumors about us, it’ll be a mess for Odalys,” Stellan said, glancing at the cameras. Freya glanced up and saw the camera crew had been up since dawn. They were waiting right outside the door, ready to capture everything.

“This is the last day. After breakfast, it’s over,” Freya added seriously.

“Yes, no rumors. We’re just normal friends,” Freya added with a stern face, stepping in front of the camera.

After all, Odalys had already said she was married. Whether it was true or not, they couldn’t afford any negative press- it might ruin her private life.

“Exactly. No rumors,” Selah also joined in.

Meanwhile, across the room, things were much colder.

Atlas and Finnian sat in silence, watching Group B prepare breakfast. Neither seemed interested in moving.

“What do you want to eat?” Sophia had risen early and done her makeup.

Last night, Atlas had mentioned her face, which made her nervous. So, she’d made an extra effort to cover it up this morning. Now, she casually approached them, trying to make small talk.

But Atlas and Finnian stayed silent, too distracted by their thoughts to engage.

“I’m dieting, so I don’t need anything. I’ll just eat at the airport,” Atlas said, trying to ease the tension.

Finnian only grunted in agreement.

Sophia stood there, hands clutched tightly to her skirt, contemplating.

Even though it was the last day, she had hoped to show off her cooking skills. She was thinking of accidentally burning herself to make the fans feel sorry for her.

“Alright, I’ll just make something simple,” Sophia said, though her frustration was evident.

She went to grab some water, only to realize there was no food available. The table was empty, and she remembered that they hadn’t secured ingredients earlier.

She froze, awkwardly pulling her hand back. “Never mind, then. I won’t eat.”

Sophia turned to leave but then glanced over at the other group preparing breakfast. Jealousy flickered in her eyes. “You guys still making food? Aren’t we leaving soon?” she asked, trying to spark some conversation.

But they seemed not to hear her, ignoring her completely. Sophia’s smile froze, a look of disbelief spreading across her face. She couldn’t believe they were being so rude. “Odalys, let me help you,” Sophia said, quickly walking over, reaching for something to help with. But as she did, her hand “accidentally” knocked over the basin nearby. Odalys, with a cold smile, raised her foot and blocked the basin. The water, which had just been used to wash vegetables, splashed onto Sophia instead.

Sophia screamed, realizing the water she had meant to spill on Odalys was now all over her. She instinctively raised her hands to shield herself, but her clothes were already drenched.

Sophia stood there, stunned, her eyes starting to fill with tears. She bit her lip, wanting to say something, but Odalys cut her off with a sharp tone. “Sophia, what exactly are you trying to do?”

“I was doing just fine, and you had to come over and knock over my water. Now that it’s all over you, are you going to say I did it on purpose?”

“I didn’t ask for your help. What’s going on with you?” Odalys preemptively scolded.

Sophia was left speechless, her mouth opening and closing without sound.

Odalys’ words hit her hard, leaving her no chance to defend herself.

Sophia tried to argue. “It was clearly your fault.”

But Odalys wasn’t buying it. She wasn’t going to let Sophia get away with it.

“The cameras are right here. Should I have them replay the footage? Who did it-me or you?” Odalys pointed at the nearby camera crew.

Sophia, noticing the camera was clearly positioned to catch her actions, clenched her teeth in frustration. She reluctantly put on a smile.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it. I just wanted to help and didn’t expect to cause trouble.”

Odalys moved the dishes away and distanced herself from Sophia.

“You and I aren’t close enough for you to help me. You’re just trying to cause trouble. Don’t think I can’t see through you,” Odalys mocked.

She deliberately pushed Sophia to the edge, letting her stew in her anger, twisting her feelings until they were unbearable.

Sophia was undoubtedly frustrated, but Odalys was only just beginning to get under her skin.

If she kept pushing her like this, Sophia would eventually crack.

“Sorry,” Sophia muttered, covering her face and turning to leave.

The viewers were up in arms, commenting fast and furiously.

[Is she insane? I just saw it clearly-Sophia knocked the basin over on purpose.]

[It’s almost over, and she’s still trying to stir up trouble. So frustrating!]

[I’m going to miss this! Please, Kenny, add more episodes! I’m not ready for it to end!]

The chat exploded as more viewers tuned in for the last day of the show, eager to see what would happen next.

Chapter 212

Outside of watching the live broadcast, people were anxiously waiting for updates from the police station. Some even feared that those behind Odalys might cause trouble there, or perhaps try to use connections to smooth things over.

A few were even stationed outside the police station, refusing to leave.

Others were leveraging their networks, keeping an eye on hotlines, making sure no one from the Bennett family would try to stir up trouble or cover their tracks.

*****

In the VIP room of the hospital, the atmosphere was thick, suffocating even.

Hannah lay in bed, her face ashen with rage, eyes glued to the screen where the video clip replayed again and again. Her hands gripped the blanket so tightly, it was about to rip. Hannah cursed, “That little bitch Odalys, how dare she?” “She had the audacity to expose her identity right as the show was wrapping up, saying we abandoned her and telling people to look into what happened years ago?” Hannah hissed, voice rising with fury. “Does she want to ruin us, the Bennett family?”

“She must be insane!” Hannah fumed, struggling to breathe as her anger consumed her. “How could she do this? The live broadcast has millions of viewers! What are we going to do?”

Caspian, still lying on the bed, glanced up at Henry. It had only been half a month, but Henry looked like he had aged years in that time.

At not even thirty, his hair was streaked with gray.

“Mom, did you and Dad really abandon Odalys all those years ago?” Henry’s voice was heavy with disbelief. Odalys had said it on camera, and Henry couldn’t quite process it. Hadn’t they always told everyone she had just gone missing? But now she was claiming abandonment? The more Henry thought about it, the more uneasy he became.

He hadn’t taken her words seriously before, but now? It felt like maybe she wasn’t just trying to frame them-maybe it was true.

Hannah’s eyes darted around, her usual composure slipping.

“I… I couldn’t have… She ran off, and we looked everywhere for her. We couldn’t find her, so we adopted Sophia.” Hannah’s voice faltered. She couldn’t tell the full truth-not in front of Henry. If she did, how would he ever look at her again?

For years, she’d told everyone Odalys had gone missing, and that Sophia was the one they’d found. But now, Sophia wasn’t the adopted child-she had replaced Odalys, becoming the true Bennett daughter.

“Mom, stop lying! If you don’t tell the truth now, once the police start their broadcast, we won’t have time to fix this. Maybe we can still stop it if you come clean.” Henry’s words were filled with desperation.

The company was shut down, and business ceased. The land from the Lark family? Gone taken by Odalys. She had publicly broken away from the Bennett family.

Henry used to think Odalys desperately wanted to be part of the Bennett family. But now it seemed like she couldn’t wait to get away from them. It was like she didn’t care about their name at all.

Hannah’s face turned pale as she tried to form an excuse. “I’m telling the truth!” she gasped, her mind spiraling into panic.

The door of the room suddenly burst open with a violent slam. They all jumped, turning to see a man in a suit striding in, his presence commanding attention.

It took a moment for Henry to recognize him, his vision blurry with shock.

This man had been the one who delivered the wedding gifts from the Stewart family all those months ago. “Dorian… what are you doing here?” Henry immediately stepped forward, forcing a smile.

Hannah and Caspian also straightened up, despite their injuries, trying to appear dignified.

“If I didn’t come, would the Bennett family be asking for death?” Dorian’s voice was cold and biting. Though he was just a butler, his aura was as imposing as any high-ranking official’s. He’d fought in wars with Evander, and his hands had shed blood.

“What do you mean by that, Dorian?” Hannah’s previous enthusiasm evaporated in an instant. She could feel that something was wrong-Dorian wasn’t here to exchange pleasantries.

He wasn’t here for friendly visits; it felt like he had come to settle scores.

Without another word, Dorian slammed a stack of photos and papers onto the table, his face darkening. “Is this the daughter you raised?” He pointed to the pile. “Sophia has been trying to frame Mrs. Stewart on the show, leading to online attacks. Do you even know what she’s done?”

“Now, she’s not only tarnishing Mrs. Stewart’s image, but also angering Mr. Stewart. The Bennett family really has a death wish, don’t you?” Dorian’s voice was sharp as he laid the facts bare.

The Bennett family had clearly crossed a line, and Dorian was here to make sure they paid.

It was all part of Percival’s plan to stand up for Odalys. They weren’t going to let anyone harm her.

Anyone who dares to harm Odalys would have the entire Stewart family to answer to.

And the Stewart family was Odalys’s shield, her unshakable foundation.

No one was allowed to lay a finger on her. If anyone dared to, the Stewart family would be the first to make them pay.

“Are you mistaken?” Henry’s heart sank, his voice trembling with dread. “Why is the Stewart family involved now? What do they have to do with this?”

“Mistaken? Do you think Mr. Stewart is blind, or that

Evander’s vision is flawed? Do you not see how clear it all is on the broadcast?” Dorian spat, his words laced with disdain.

He dropped Percival and Evander’s names, and the tension in the room skyrocketed.

“You’re saying Mr. Stewart and Evander have been watching the show?” Henry’s throat tightened. He swallowed hard, trying to digest the gravity of what was happening.

He thought, ‘Why would the Stewart family care about a trivial variety show? Was it true what Orson had said that Percival was dying, and they wanted Odalys to have a child to inherit everything from the Stewart family?’

The Stewart family was a force to be reckoned with- wealth and power on a scale no one dared challenge.

“Yes, both Mr. Stewart and Evander have been following the show. They know someone has been deliberately targeting Mrs. Stewart, nearly causing a disaster. Now, all your business dealings are frozen. I’m here to deliver a message on behalf of Mr. Stewart.” Dorian’s eyes gleamed with menace. “The Bennett Group’s troubles are just the beginning. If you don’t want to end up dead, stop targeting Mrs. Stewart. The consequences… will be fatal.”

The last word hung in the air like a death sentence.

“So, the Stewart family is behind all of this? They’re punishing us for what we did to Odalys?” Henry’s voice cracked, disbelief written across his face.

Chapter 213

Henry’s eyes were wide with disbelief, unable to comprehend the gravity of the situation. He couldn’t believe that the Stewart family would actually stand up for Odalys. “Otherwise? You think Mr. Stewart shouldn’t stand up for his wife, just because you’ve mistreated Mrs. Stewart? And tell me, if the Bennett family had a clear conscience, would you have done such despicable things?” Dorian’s chest puffed up with anger.

The thought that Odalys had indirectly saved his life, curing his kidney stones with just a few doses of medicine, made him even more furious.

He had almost lost his life to the stones; he was old enough to know they could kill him.

As he thought of this, Dorian’s expression grew even colder.

“Percival would never stand up for her. Odalys is a fake- our real daughter is Sophia.” Henry blurted out before he could stop himself.

He had hoped that Sophia could take Mrs. Stewart’s place. He never imagined that the Stewart family would go to such lengths for a woman marrying for a “happy boost.” If the Stewart family had noticed Odalys, they would have been on top of the world.

But they had made a grave mistake-they shouldn’t have let Odalys replace her.

“If anyone’s the one forcing us, it’s Odalys. She pushed us into having her replace the marriage, so Sophia should have been the one to marry into the Stewart family. She is the true Mrs. Stewart,” Hannah immediately added, her words matching her son’s sentiment.

Caspian, however, remained silent, still reeling from the weight of Dorian’s ominous words, especially the chilling death” that still hung in the air.

He recalled how he had been injured outside the hospital before, assaulted by a man, bitten by a dog, and stitched up with more than three hundred stitches. No one, not even the police, dared to investigate.

Now, hearing Dorian’s words, he began to understand. The man who attacked him back then must have been Percival.

No one could replace Odalys in the Stewart family, no matter how much they tried.

This meant that the Stewart family was acknowledging Odalys and standing firmly by her side. Whatever happened with the Bennett family was their issue, and they were ready to deal with the consequences.

Caspian felt his heart sink. He no longer dared to speak, realizing that if he did, his life would be in danger.

“Dorian, I admit that I’ve treated Odalys poorly. I’ve had time to reflect,” Caspian suddenly spoke up, his voice strained with pain.

With difficulty, he pushed himself off the bed and, with a loud “thud,” dropped to his knees, bowing deeply. “I owe her an apology. Please tell her that it was all my fault, that I shouldn’t have bullied her. If the Stewart family wants to settle the score with me, take my life. I deserve it.”

Henry and Hannah looked on in shock as Caspian continued, “I hold 20% of the Bennett Group’s shares. I’ll give them all to Odalys, as an apology for my wrongdoings.” The words hit Henry and Hannah like a thunderclap. “Fine. Let’s see if you’ll live up to your word,” Dorian said with a satisfied nod.

He glanced at Henry and Hannah, then flung a pile of photos back onto the table with an irritated flick. “If you can’t see the truth, keep staring. Don’t die thinking you’re innocent.”

With a loud “bang,” Dorian slammed the car door shut as he left the room.

Once outside, he immediately pulled out his phone and, looking at the number he had been dialing, said in a low voice, “Evander, did you hear all of that?”

“I heard,” came Evander’s calm response. Though his leg had healed, he had yet to reveal his recovery, sitting in a wheelchair to avoid suspicion.

He was furious, however. How could someone else stand up for Odalys when he should have been the first? That thought gnawed at him, but he tried to ignore it.

“Good work,” Evander said, a slight smile curving his lips.

He suddenly remembered something else. “The one who said he’d give his shares to Odalys-get a lawyer over there and finalize it.”

“The Bennett Group’s collapse doesn’t matter. What’s hers is hers. Make sure she gets it all,” Evander commanded. “Understood. I’ll call the lawyer right away,” Dorian replied. Inside the VIP room, Henry and Hannah were still in a daze, unable to grasp what had just transpired.

“Caspian, have you lost your mind?” Henry was furious. What are you talking about? You’re giving your shares to Odalys? Are you out of your mind? After everything we’ve done to push Sophia into the Stewart family, you’re just giving away everything?”

Caspian gritted his teeth. He could barely hold his temper in check. “I was just talking. The Stewart family might not even want them.

“Take a look at my wounds-over 300 stitches. Do you

know who did this to me? Who hit me outside the hospital? Who let a dog maul me? All of this-the Bennett Group, the pressure we’re under, it’s all the Stewart family behind it.

“Haven’t you figured it out yet? It’s because Odalys has been accepted by the Stewart family, and we’ve crossed her. The Stewart family is settling scores now. I’m just trying to show loyalty. Do you really think the Stewart family cares about these shares?

“I think survival is more important. If you keep opposing them, then this is what awaits you. You’ll end up just like me,” Caspian said, lying back down on his bed, exhaustion and dread weighing him down.

Before anyone could react, Dorian stormed back into the room.

“Give him the contract,” Dorian ordered the lawyer.

He pointed at Caspian, and under the stunned gaze of everyone in the room, the lawyer stepped forward, starting the video recording. “Mr. Bennett, do you voluntarily give away all your shares in the Bennett Group to Miss Stone?” Caspian was paralyzed with shock, staring at the lawyer, his mind unable to process the situation.

He had thought they wouldn’t accept his offer, but now, here they were, bringing a lawyer to finalize it.

“You own 20% of the Bennett Group, and also share in a studio. Do you wish to give those as well?” the lawyer asked, handing him the contract.

Caspian stared at the papers in front of him, feeling as if they were crushing his legs. His hands trembled, but he couldn’t bring himself to speak.

“I…” Caspian tried to form words, but he couldn’t.

He wanted to say that he was just joking earlier, that it wasn’t meant seriously.

But when he saw Dorian, the lawyer, and the bodyguards standing outside, his lips moved, but no words came out. The lawyer, seeing his hesitation, quickly placed a pen in his hand. “Just sign here.’

“I…” Caspian gripped the pen but remained silent, his eyes filled with helplessness.

Chapter 214

Caspian felt trapped; neither signing nor refusing seemed like an option.

“Can I have a moment to think about it?” Caspian finally asked.

There was no way he would give up his shares to Odalys. He wasn’t that foolish.

“So, you were joking with me just now?” Dorian’s eyes narrowed, his gaze sharp and unsettling.

The pressure in his stare made Caspian’s heart skip a beat. The lawyer, standing beside him, sneered, “Looks like you’re making a joke out of this.”

“Well then, we’re leaving,” Dorian said, turning to walk away with the lawyer.

Caspian felt an unprecedented threat hanging in the air.

With the Stewart family involved and the way Dorian and the lawyer were walking out, he couldn’t even begin to imagine what would happen next.

“I’ll sign it,” Caspian blurted out, reaching for the pen, signing the document without hesitation.

Each letter felt like it was etched into his soul. His hands were trembling.

Henry rushed over in a panic, but it was too late. He could only watch helplessly as Caspian signed away the shares, including his studio, to Odalys.

“Fine, I’ll pass this along to Mrs. Stewart,” the lawyer said, collecting the contract and heading for the door.

Dorian gave Caspian a cold glance before following the lawyer out.

The room fell eerily silent. Caspian looked up just in time to feel Henry’s slap. The force of it made Caspian’s lip bleed.

“Did you really give it to her? Those are our shares in the Bennett Group. Even if the business is stagnant now, if we manage to get back on our feet, Odalys could become involved in our operations,” Henry seethed, his face twisted with anger and disbelief.

He couldn’t believe his brother had done something so stupid.

“Even if you didn’t sign, do you really think you could outmaneuver the Stewart family? You think Sophia has a chance of being accepted by them?” Caspian’s voice dripped with sarcasm.

“You saw how she acts in those variety shows, sitting on Rafael’s lap, hugging Atlas, and practically half-naked with Finnian. Do you really think the Stewart family won’t notice that?”

Henry’s expression faltered, a flash of doubt crossing his face as he recalled the time Sophia had deliberately lifted her skirt in the car, allowing him to touch her. He felt a pit in his stomach.

“Do you think the Stewart family would want a woman like her? You saw the rumors about her and Finnian, and the pictures-those weren’t photoshopped.”

“Do you know if she slept with Finnian?” Caspian continued, his voice laced with contempt. “A woman who’s been touched by every man, who even let a lonely old man grope her for food.”

Caspian stopped there, visibly disgusted by his own words.

Watching Sophia on those shows made him sick-he couldn’t even bring himself to admit she was his sister anymore.

“Shut up, you’ve got it all wrong. She’s our sister! If we don’t help her, who will?” Henry snapped, voice rising in frustration.

Caspian felt a weight lift from him.

Lying back on the bed, he looked at Henry and said, “So this is all for her? You risked the Bennett Group for Sophia?”

“Why else would the Bennett Group suddenly be suppressed? Why else are we all losing our jobs?” Caspian said with a cold smile. “The Stewart family is behind all of it, and you still don’t get it. It’s not about her being our sister.

It’s about Odalys being accepted by the Stewart family. We’re just collateral damage.”

“Do you really think Dorian is doing all this just to please Odalys?” Caspian’s voice dropped, his eyes narrowing. “If we don’t get out of their way, our lives will be over.”

Henry, however, wasn’t done. “No matter what, they won’t go as far as killing us, will they? And Sophia is my sister. I’m sending her to the Stewart family,” Henry said, his confidence unshaken.

As he spoke, he noticed Hannah lying silently on the bed. Her face was pale, her breath shallow.

“Mom? Mom?” Henry called out in panic, rushing over.

His ribs ached as he hurried, reminding him of the time Odalys had kicked him. He clutched his side, but the pain was nothing compared to what he saw next. Hannah was unconscious, white foam bubbling from her mouth. “Someone! Get help!” Henry screamed, hitting the bedside call button.

The doctor came in quickly, checked her vitals, and then said, “Hannah’s collapsed from the stress. As for the foaming, it looks like poisoning.”

“Mr. Bennett, we’ve decided to discharge you today. We don’t have the time or resources to keep up with your issues. We’re asking you to leave,” the doctor added coldly.

“Hannah first broke her leg, then her waist, and now she’s in pain all over and poisoned? What poison could she have gotten in the hospital? I have a feeling your Bennett family might be up to something shady,” he said, his voice full of suspicion.

The doctor, clearly frustrated, responded, “You should just go home and sort things out. I’ve already processed her discharge. All that’s left is for you to pay the bill, and then you can leave.”

It was clear-the doctor was trying to get them out. Henry’s jaw dropped.

They were being kicked out of the VIP ward.

This had never happened before, especially with a high-paying client like them.

“What do you mean by this?” Henry demanded, barely containing his fury.

“You can leave, but we can’t let you stay any longer. If you don’t pay up, we’ll be forced to act. The police are waiting outside,” the doctor replied firmly.

Henry was left speechless. To be kicked out like this, while they were in the middle of a crisis? The sheer audacity of it was almost too much to bear.

“Fine, we’re leaving,” Henry growled, pulling out his credit card.

The doctor made a call to confirm the payment, and soon after, a team of hospital staff came to pack up their things. It felt like they were being rushed out with no regard for their dignity.

As the nurses shoved them toward the exit, they didn’t even offer to transport them in a regular car.

No, they used an ambulance to cart them back to Bennett Villa-as if to make sure they didn’t linger a second longer.

“Unbelievable,” Henry muttered under his breath, standing outside the villa, seething with anger.

Caspian, on the other hand, seemed oddly relieved. He couldn’t help but feel lucky he hadn’t crossed the Stewart family; otherwise, his leg might’ve been broken again.

“I’m going to watch the livestream. It’s almost over, and I wonder what’s going to happen next,” Caspian said as he rolled his wheelchair into the house.

Henry clenched his fists in frustration, his anger boiling over. He dialed his phone-only to find it had been cut off. His phone was out of service? His heart sank. No way, he thought. How could this be happening?

“Dammit,” he cursed, throwing the phone to the ground in frustration.

*****

In the village, after finishing breakfast, Odalys and the others gathered together, ready to head out.

“We haven’t seen anyone else around. How about we go back to the old house and see if the old man needs anything? We could give him the rest of this game meat.”

Freya suggested suddenly.

Chapter 215

Odalys was taken aback.

She had planned to find an opportunity to visit the old man, but she hadn’t expected Freya to bring it up. Without hesitation, she nodded, “Alright, it’s up to you.”

“You’re the best, Odalys!” Freya exclaimed, jumping to her feet.

She slapped her own backside playfully before grabbing Odalys’ hand and pulling her along. As they walked, Freya picked a few yellow wildflowers and tucked them into her hair.

“How does it look?” Freya asked, glancing over at her. Odalys glanced at the flowers. “Beautiful,” she replied. Freya, not missing a beat, also picked some flowers and placed them in Odalys’ hair. Selah, seeing this, followed suit, pinning a couple of flowers into her own hair while taking selfies. “Bring your face closer,” she said, grinning. “Cheese!” they all laughed together as they posed for the camera.

They walked, chatting and picking flowers, while Stellan and Francis trailed behind like bodyguards, silently watching but with distant looks in their eyes.

It was clear they were both worried about what Odalys had said earlier-about what could happen next.

Selah approached the old man’s door and knocked.

The elderly man, nervous, looked at his son before quickly opening the door.

He had expected Odalys alone, but seeing the entire group standing there caught him off guard. He hesitated before asking politely, “What brings all of you here?”

“Sir, we’re leaving,” Freya explained with a smile. “We couldn’t finish all the food, so we brought it to you.”

Stellan and Francis entered, carrying the food.

The elderly man didn’t seem to be too surprised by their actions, as he knew they would honor their word. He stood still, watching Odalys with a thoughtful expression.

“Don’t worry,” Odalys reassured him as she passed. “I’ll keep my promise. Wait for my news.”

With that, the old man’s tension seemed to ease.

He had feared that once they left, they would abandon him, but now he could relax.

After a few more words, the group quickly left. The photographer stayed outside to respect their privacy, as Odalys had requested.

Once back in the SUV, everyone settled in.

“Francis, you should come with us,” Freya suddenly said, breaking the silence.

She knew if Francis went back to Group A’s SUV, he would be sidelined and left out. Sophia’s behavior was crystal clear to her.

“Alright,” Francis agreed without hesitation, grabbing his bag and following them to their vehicle.

Sophia, who had been watching from a distance, couldn’t believe her eyes when Francis got in with Freya. Without even a word, he turned and left her behind.

“How shallow,” Sophia muttered under her breath. “Now that they think they’ve found a better opportunity, they just want to suck up to them.”

People, after all, always wanted to get closer to those who could offer them something better.

“Get in,” Atlas said flatly, not engaging with Sophia’s comment.

He glanced at her face before turning his gaze away.

She had said she wasn’t wearing makeup last night, but it was clear she had put some on today.

And somehow, she looked different-something in her expression, her appearance-it wasn’t the Sophia he remembered.

It was almost as if the woman in front of him wasn’t the same one he had known before.

The change felt unsettling, but Atlas couldn’t understand why.

‘Am I going mad?’ he wondered. ‘These thoughts were too strange to make sense of.’

Meanwhile, Finnian, who had been watching Group B, saw Stellan take the driver’s seat and was about to step forward when the SUV suddenly revved and sped away.

“Are you getting in?” Sophia asked, her tone slightly irked.

Finnian hesitated, but when he saw that Atlas had already taken the driver’s seat, he had no choice but to sit in the passenger seat.

Sophia, left behind in the back, felt a pang of surprise. They had left her there without a second thought.

“Alright, guys, the variety show is wrapping up. We’re heading back to catch our flight now. But on the way, we’ll stream a bit of the scenery for you,” Sophia announced, smiling into the camera.

She adjusted the lens to catch her profile, her confidence radiating as she straightened her posture. She had deliberately worn a V-neck dress that day to accentuate her curves for the camera.

‘After all, any publicity is good publicity, she thought, already anticipating the attention.

“Wasn’t there supposed to be a police station livestream?” Finnian suddenly spoke up.

The mention of it made both Atlas and Sophia stiffen. Given that Odalys was the heir to the Bennett family, they were sensitive to such topics.

“Fine, let’s watch it together,” Atlas said, clearly not believing that Odalys would be abandoned by her family. He was certain she was lying and wanted to see how she would explain herself.

Feeling a little lighter now, Atlas leaned back in his seat, ready to watch the livestream unfold.

Back in Group B’s SUV, Stellan drove, while Francis sat beside him.

Odalys, Selah, and Freya were in the back, all pulling out their phones now that the variety show had ended, and the signal had returned.

“Quickly, let’s watch the police station livestream,” Selah urged.

Freya adjusted her camera and said, “Let’s all watch it together. If you have any questions, leave them in the comments and we’ll answer them. Also, our show is almost over, so thank you for sticking with us.

She then positioned her iPad on the seat beside her, ensuring the screen was large enough for everyone to see. Francis immediately pulled out his phone and started the livestream, while Stellan used his phone for navigation, his attention split.

At exactly 9:00 PM, the livestream from the police station began.

The camera focused on the face of a middle-aged man, his badge clearly displayed: “Officer Knox Cantrell.” He greeted the viewers.

“Hi, everyone, I’m Knox Cantrell, the police officer you’ve been trying to find since yesterday. Due to a heavy workload and multiple cases on hand, we worked through the night to revisit the original case. I know you’ve all been eagerly waiting for this, and I didn’t want to let you down, so I reviewed the case last night and even found the surveillance footage. Let’s take a moment to recall the events together,” Knox began.

He paused, then continued, his tone steady but serious, “It was the year I had just graduated from the police academy and started my first job here. That night was my very first shift. I heard crying, and when I went to investigate, I found a man dressed in a magic robe holding a little girl. He was reporting that the child had been abandoned outside and had nearly frozen to death. The temperature that night was around -20°C, and the child was wearing nothing but a short-sleeve shirt, nearly frozen stiff.”

As Knox spoke, he pulled out the old surveillance footage and opened it, pointing at the screen, “This is the little girl from that night.”

He clicked on another video and continued, “I immediately pulled up the surveillance and spotted a suspicious vehicle. I asked a colleague for help to track down the owner of the vehicle, and we made a call to contact them.”

The video played on, and the clear sound of Knox’s voice echoed from the recording, as he repeatedly confirmed whether the people in question had any connection to the child.

Chapter 216

The air was thick with tension as everyone’s heart hung in suspense. Freya, watching Odalys closely, instinctively reached out to hold her hand.

“I’m fine.” Odalys gave a gentle shake of her hand to reassure her.

She knew Freya was worried, but after all these years, and having already died once in her past life, these things no longer held any power over her.

As they watched the familiar face on the screen, Knox had now transitioned into a middle-aged man.

The youthful innocence he once had had faded, replaced by a more composed demeanor. His presence radiated authority-he was no longer just a policeman, but a figure who commanded respect.

With a deep voice, Knox continued, “I confirmed with the parents, and they denied having a child. However, upon checking their household records, I found they indeed had a child. This little girl was their daughter.

“So, I classified the situation as abandonment. They refused to acknowledge her. I returned the child to their doorstep, but they still showed no intent to claim her.

“The master who found her at that time believed it was fate, so, under my supervision, he adopted her. I even provided him with a certificate.

“I never imagined that, years later, this case would resurface, or that the girl would grow up to face such suppression. But I believe that life is fair. Today, I stand here in this live stream to confirm what happened to Miss Stone.

His piercing eyes seemed to look right through the screen, as if he could see the person on the other end.

“I admire Ms. Stone’s integrity and clarity. She lives in the present, without letting irrelevant people interfere with her life. Since they abandoned her back then and refused to take responsibility, no matter what she achieves in the future, no one has the right to disturb her.

“Also, Miss Stone, I want you to know that, over the years, there have been several anonymous complaints filed against your biological parents for abandoning you. So, if they harass you, you can now charge them with abandonment.”

Knox’s words struck a nerve, sparking outrage in many viewers.

The boldness of his statement left everyone in awe. Even the police couldn’t stand to watch anymore.

“I spoke to the police department before going live, and after the stream ends, we will upload these videos to our official website.

“We want to use this opportunity to remind everyone to cherish the children they bring into the world. If you don’t love them, please don’t have them. Protect every little life. Thank you.” Knox concluded, before cutting off the live stream.

The internet exploded.

“Odalys…” Selah was crying.

Watching the video of the young girl in freezing temperatures, her coat ripped off, dressed only in a thin shirt, her body nearly frozen, and her skin bruised with signs of abuse was gut-wrenching.

“Don’t cry. There’s nothing to cry about. It’s all in the past,” Odalys said calmly, gently wiping Selah’s tears.

“I’m not doing this for attention. I just want to put the past behind me,” Odalys continued, her voice serene.

The past had no power over her anymore.

“It’s fine. We’ll protect you from now on,” Freya said, a reassuring smile on her face.

Stellan and Francis nodded in agreement. “We’ve got you, too.”

“Same here,” Francis added suddenly, making everyone laugh.

They hadn’t expected him to drop that line, clearly a reference to an inside joke. It seemed he had spent quite a bit of time on the internet.

[I’m crying, Odalys is so pitiful.]

[I thought it was just hype before, but now the police confirmed it. I just saw the police upload the video, and some medical professionals are saying the little girl was definitely abused.]

[Quick, are there any paparazzi? This is your chance, find out who Odalys’ real parents are!]

The live stream had ignited a massive response. Many people, having witnessed the cruelty of child abandonment and trafficking in the video, were deeply moved. Viewers who had previously been indifferent to Odalys were now showing their support.

Odalys’ Twitter, which had been created only a week ago, had skyrocketed from zero followers to seven million, and then surpassed 10 million after the live stream.

Her empty Twitter feed, devoid of posts, was the only clue to her silence.

“I’m sorry, I need to make a private call,” Stellan whispered, his voice filled with urgency.

He exchanged places with Francis and dialed his parents, but his calls had gone unanswered until now.

“Still no answer?” Selah asked, her concern palpable.

Everyone was still thinking about what Odalys had said earlier. They had all been focused on Stellan’s situation. Just as she spoke, Stellan’s phone finally connected, and a hoarse voice answered. It sounded like his father had just woken up, his voice low and groggy.

“Dad, it’s me,” Stellan said urgently.

His father seemed taken aback, clearly not expecting his call.

“Are you done with the show? Are you coming home? I’m busy tonight, your mom and I are going out. You can stay at Grandma’s for a few days.” Dangelo replied, sounding unconcerned.

Stellan’s hand trembled as he gripped the phone. “Dad, listen to me. Whatever you have planned tonight, cancel it immediately.”

“Don’t go out today. I’ve already texted Mom, you should check WhatsApp. I’ve explained everything there. Please, I beg you, read it carefully.” Stellan’s voice was desperate. He had sent both of his parents detailed messages, explaining everything Odalys had told him.

He feared his father wouldn’t listen, so he was making sure to follow up with a call.

“That stuff? You’re young and superstitious now? Relax, I’m tough, nothing’s going to happen to me,” Dangelo said with a chuckle.

“Dad, please believe me just this once!” Stellan’s voice cracked with panic.

Dangelo waved it off, “You need to believe in science, stop believing in all that nonsense. I’m fine, nothing’s going to happen to me.

“I’ve already made all my arrangements. I’m going to prove to you that nothing you’re worried about will happen.” Dangelo continued as he seemed to be packing his things, walking downstairs.

“Alright, I’ll talk to you later. I’m running out of time.” He hung up before Stellan could protest.

Everyone fell silent.

Stellan looked back at Odalys, his voice shaky, “You were right, Odalys. My dad doesn’t believe me.

“Call your mom next,” Odalys said quietly.

“Okay.” Stellan’s hands were shaking as he quickly dialed his mother’s number.

Chapter 217

The phone rang, and before Stellan could say anything, his mother’s voice came through, cheerful yet strangely calm. Son, your father just told me everything. Don’t worry, I’ve already got a peace talisman for us.”

“Be good and wait for us to get home.” She said, and quickly hung up.

A heavy silence settled in the car.

Stellan closed his eyes in pain, muttering to himself,” Odalys… Could it really be true? Some calamities are unavoidable, no matter how hard we try.”

“When we land, you need to fly straight back. And remember the talisman I gave you.” Odalys whispered, her voice low but clear.

Stellan immediately dug through his backpack, found the talisman hidden at the bottom, and held it tightly. “Got it. I know what I need to do.”

[What just happened? Did I miss something?]

[Odalys showed Stellan and Francis the Star readings yesterday, but they were talking too softly for us to hear. Did she predict something about Dangelo?]

[I can’t breathe. Is he going to make it?]

The fans and netizens felt their hearts race. Just when they were still processing the live broadcast from the police, something was happening with Stellan.

Everyone was on edge.

“Don’t worry. Everything will be fine.” Selah tried to comfort him.

Freya opened her mouth to speak, but found that no words could ease the tension.

She glanced at Stellan, who was trying to act brave but looked pale and sweat-drenched, his hand trembling in his lap. “I’ll be okay,” he said, forcing a smile, though his voice was shaky.

Though he said he was fine, the cold sweat on his palms told a different story.

Stellan stared blankly out the window, his face drawn with worry. Francis, sensing his unease, pressed the accelerator, speeding towards the airport.

The car was unnervingly quiet. No one dared to speak. [Odalys did another Star reading?], [Odalys was abandoned and abused by her parents? Her life is a tragedy. Is Dangelo really in danger? Does anyone know where he’s headed? Please look into this. Is this the most dramatic variety show in history? [Can we get Odalys to do a live reading? Please!] All these trending topics shot up to the top of the charts.

From no one knowing her name a few weeks ago, Odalys was now a household name. Major players in the industry, including Kenny and agents, were trying to reach her, hoping to make her the next top idol.

But Odalys had set her phone to block all external calls, and no one could get through to her.

As a result, Kenny, the variety show’s producer, became the go-to person. He was flooded with calls from powerful figures, industry moguls, and sponsors, all hoping he’d persuade Odalys to take a call.

Kenny was equally perplexed-his newfound importance in the industry was entirely due to Odalys.

“I’m kind of nervous,” Francis admitted, his grip tightening on the steering wheel.

What if this disaster couldn’t be avoided? Was he going to die too? The thought sent a chill down his spine.

Suddenly, his phone vibrated. He glanced at the caller ID, and his face immediately fell. Stellan noticed the shift in his expression.

Stellan instinctively glanced at Francis’s phone.

“Do you want me to answer that?” Stellan asked cautiously.

If he didn’t pick up, it would raise suspicion, but Francis didn’t want to answer.

“Could you?” Francis said, casting a subtle glance at Stellan. It was still during the live broadcast, and there were things Francis couldn’t say. Plus, he knew his girlfriend was probably watching, so he had to keep his composure. “Sorry, Francis is driving right now and can’t take your call. Is there something I can pass on to him?” Stellan said, glancing at Francis.

Despite the air conditioning running, Francis’s forehead was beaded with cold sweat.

“Okay, I understand,” Stellan replied, finally ending the call after hearing the other side’s words.

Stellan held the phone for a few seconds, then spoke in a lowered voice, “She said she’s at the airport. When you meet, you two will fly back together, and after landing, you’ll go straight to a restaurant.”

Francis frowned, feeling a tight knot in his stomach.

If this were any other time, he might have thought she was trying to publicly declare their relationship.

But now, after distancing himself, it felt less like love and more like an attempt to trap him.

“Understood,” he murmured, staring blankly ahead. The road ahead seemed to blur.

Last night, he had thought long and hard and realized their relationship could no longer continue. He valued his life too much to let himself be caught in this mess.

Before they left, he had sent a message to someone, asking them to investigate the situation. He was sure the answers would come soon.

“Pull over. I’ll drive,” Odalys suddenly announced.

Francis slammed on the brakes.

Odalys opened the door and swiftly moved to the driver’s seat. As they passed by each other, she grabbed Francis’s arm and whispered, “We’re not going to the airport anymore.”

“We’ll change the location. I’ve already arranged for another car to take us to the international airport for a direct flight,” Odalys said quietly.

She had just texted Percival, and he replied that everything was taken care of.

Francis blinked in surprise. “But summer break is starting, and there are very few flights to Crownridge. Are you sure you can get us tickets?”

He had already checked and found there were no tickets left, not even high-speed trains directly to Crownridge. The earliest tickets were available in a week.,

He panicked when he heard Odalys mention the airport.

The airport was inevitable-if they were leaving, they’d have to fly. She must have already figured out everything, including which flights, to ensure he couldn’t escape.

“Don’t worry, I can get us on a flight,” Odalys replied, her tone calm.

She slid into the driver’s seat, buckled her seatbelt, and turned to Selah and Freya, flashing a playful grin. “You’re not getting car sick, right?”

“What do you mean?” Selah asked, her excitement growing. Odalys snapped her fingers, “We’re taking the mountain roads at full speed.”

“Bring it on. I’ve got my seatbelt on,” Freya said, gripping the armrest with a fearless look in her eyes.

With a grin, Odalys floored the gas pedal. As they approached an intersection, she sharply turned the wheel, veering off onto a side road, leaving Group A’s car trailing behind.

“Wait, she’s taking the wrong road,” Atlas muttered, gripping the steering wheel.

They had been on the main route to the airport, but now Group B was taking an unexpected shortcut.

“Forget it. They’re probably trying to lose us. Speed up! Let’s get to the airport first,” Sophia urged, her voice full of excitement.

She guessed that Odalys was trying to steal the spotlight.

The variety show was trending, and anyone who showed up at the airport would surely be interviewed by the media.

The first ones there would attract the most attention.

Odalys and her team must be trying to ditch Group A and claim the spotlight for themselves.

“We’ll stick to the original route. That shortcut’s ten kilometers longer,” Finnian said, watching the road ahead.

Chapter 218

Atlas had originally intended to follow them, but upon hearing their conversation, he immediately turned and drove back the way they came.

He was anxious, his instincts kicking in, and he pressed the accelerator, hoping to reach the airport before Group B.

“Did the Bennett family really abandon her?” Finnian muttered, staring at the news on his phone. His heart skipped a beat.

The officers had confirmed it. This was no rumor; it was the harsh truth.

He glanced at Atlas and then at Sophia, but neither of them seemed willing to discuss it. They were avoiding the topic altogether.

Atlas drove faster, and by the time they reached the airport, the place was practically deserted.

“Where is everyone? Where are the reporters?” Atlas asked, bewildered, pulling into the parking lot.

The airport, a smaller one compared to major cities, was unusually quiet. There were hardly any people around, and no sign of the media crowding the terminals.

“Did Group B get here before us?” Sophia suggested, voice barely above a whisper.

Finnian and Atlas nodded, taking her words at face value.

They stepped out of the car and headed toward the security checkpoint. After passing through, they still found no media outlets, no reporters chasing after them.

Sophia felt a pang of disappointment. She bit her lip, frustration building up inside her.

“How could there be no one? Didn’t Twitter just say there would be interviews?” Sophia grumbled.

She was sure that Odalys and the others had arrived. After the interview, they probably made sure everyone else left, deliberately avoiding being on camera themselves.

“You’re talking about an interview? Is it the one for the variety show? All the reporters left already,” someone passing by overheard and immediately chimed in, eager to gossip.

The three of them froze, standing there in stunned silence as they stared at the person.

It was clear that the person had watched the live stream, but it seemed like they hadn’t recognized them.

A passerby overheard her words and said, “I heard Odalys and her group didn’t even fly from this airport. They went to another one instead. All the people who were supposed to be here went to that one, not sure if they’ll make it in time.” Sophia’s head exploded with disbelief. She quickly checked her messages, only to realize that Odalys had blocked her long ago.

Frantically, she dialed Kenny’s number.

After a brief moment, Kenny confirmed it: Odalys had chartered a private jet to a different international airport, flying back without them.

“A private jet?” Sophia almost screamed. “Who booked it? Why didn’t they call us? Why didn’t we get a seat?”

Her emotions spiraled out of control. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. No fans, no interviews, nothing.

The airport was dead silent, and no one even recognized her.

Now she was hearing that Group B had flown out in style. It felt like a slap in the face.

“So, you guys are going too? Are you all flying back on the private jet too?” Sophia turned to look behind her, only to realize the program’s staff were nowhere in sight.

It hit her then. The production team had abandoned them, too.

“Kenny, what’s going on? You said the seats were limited, and we didn’t respond to your messages. But we weren’t the ones making the decisions about the jet!” Kenny tried to explain.

Sophia’s grip tightened around her phone.

The thought of flying privately, especially on a last-minute chartered jet, was an impossible feat for anyone except someone with immense wealth. She had no idea how

Odalys could afford such a luxury.

She needed answers. “Who arranged this? Was it Stellan or Freya?” she demanded.

Kenny fell silent for a few moments before finally speaking. “I heard it was Odalys’ family who arranged it.”

Sophia was incensed. “Her family? You’re lying. They didn’t arrange a jet for her. If they did, they’d have arranged one for us too! This is all a lie!” She was screaming now, her throat raw.

Kenny hung up on her.

Shaking with rage, she opened WhatsApp and found a message from Kenny, sent an hour ago. She hadn’t noticed it before, but now it was too late to respond.

Finnian looked over at her, noticing her growing distress. What happened?” he asked.

Sophia’s gaze was locked on the camera placed in the car by the program’s team. They hadn’t followed them here, but the live broadcast was still running.

She turned to them with a frown. “I just got confirmation- Odalys’ family arranged the private jet. They’re going back to Crownridge without us.

Finnian couldn’t hide his disbelief. “A private jet? For her? Who would do that? She’s broke! The Bennett Group never paid her, and the family never sent her money. How could she afford a private jet?”

Sophia’s thoughts spiraled out of control, her heart filled with a deep, bitter resentment. She wanted to see Odalys fail, to watch her come crashing down.

Finnian’s lips parted as if he wanted to say something, but he quickly silenced himself. The words “the Stewart family” hovered on his tongue, but he was too afraid to speak them aloud.

‘Could it be true? Had the Stewart family really taken such an interest in Odalys that they would arrange for her to fly in style?’ he thought.

“Look,” Atlas interrupted, holding up his phone. “Group B has already arrived at the international airport.”

The viewership was skyrocketing-over a hundred million people were watching the live stream of Group B, while their own stream barely had two thousand.

“I don’t get it,” Sophia murmured, her mind a whirlwind. Why does she have to put on a show like this?”

She couldn’t shake the thought that maybe Odalys did manage to book a private flight, with a dedicated route, no waiting in line, and VIP treatment.

No security checks, no baggage claim-just straight through to the exit, where she’d be whisked away by a black car.

Sophia clenched her fists.

“Hold on,” Atlas said, glancing back at the screen. “There’s still a crowd of reporters.”

After the interview, the reporters made way, and the group walked straight ahead.

Even Sophia was stunned by the treatment.

It seemed like there was someone at the airport

specifically there to greet them. Sophia stared at the screen, her gaze caught by a tall figure standing beside a black Porsche Cayenne.

The man was towering, holding a large black umbrella, seemingly waiting for someone.

The umbrella tilted to one side, obscuring his face, but the watch on his wrist, visible just enough, was priceless.

She had seen that watch before; it was said to be a one-of-a-kind, the only one in the world.

“Who is this?” Sophia’s heart tightened.

She watched as the man suddenly stepped forward and walked towards Group B. They were talking, even taking photos, but once the shots were taken, everyone’s attention shifted to this figure.

Finnian and Atlas seemed to be watching Group B’s livestream, their eyes glued to the figure on the screen.

“Who is he? The Cayenne he’s driving-there are only three in the world,” Finnian muttered instinctively, recognizing it from when Orson had driven it.

But the one Orson had driven was borrowed from the Stewart family.

Chapter 219

Orson had a close relationship with Percival, and since the Stewart family didn’t mind him driving their cars, he had seen him behind the wheel of their Cayenne once.

“Is he watching Odalys?” Sophia said, almost breathless, her eyes glued to the screen.

She saw the figure approach and stop not far from Group B, as if waiting for someone.

The moment Odalys caught sight of him, she exchanged a few words with Group B and, without hesitation, grabbed her luggage and hurried over.

Percival, with one hand free, took the suitcase from her and tilted the umbrella to shield her from the harsh sun.

Sophia was nearly beside herself. “No way! Who is that man? Is Odalys cheating?”

She stared at the screen, desperate to know who this man was—why was he driving such an expensive Cayenne? And why was he wearing a one-of-a-kind watch, walking with such an imposing air toward Odalys? Didn’t she just marry that sick old man from the Stewart family? Was this some kind of betrayal?

‘That’s right, the man in the Stewart family wasn’t expected to live much longer. Was Odalys really cheating on him?’ Sophia thought.

Sophia quickly took a screenshot, feeling like she had caught Odalys red-handed.

“That man took Odalys? She didn’t go back with everyone? Instead, she got into that man’s Cayenne?” Atlas couldn’t believe it either.

She just walked off in front of everyone like that? ‘Didn’t she care about the rumors? Wasn’t she worried people would think she was being kept?’

“But didn’t we hear her family had booked a private plane? Why isn’t she flying?”

“She’s definitely been lying to everyone. She probably realized the private route wasn’t available, so she bailed early,” Sophia whispered, barely keeping her voice steady. Before anyone could respond, Freya turned toward the camera and waved.

“Hey, babes, we’re heading to the plane now. Since it’s a private route back to Crownridge, we can’t keep the live broadcast going. We don’t want to disappoint the fans or the media.”

“So, just a heads up, you probably won’t catch our flight. Thanks for watching this show, and we’ll see you next time!” Freya smiled and waved as she spoke.

The others gathered around, giving their goodbyes, all smiles as they waved. “Thanks for everything, we’ll see you!”

Then Freya abruptly cut the stream, leaving the three of them sitting there, staring at each other in stunned silence. They felt like everything had unfolded so suddenly; they were completely in the dark.

Sophia immediately shut down the live broadcast, her heart sinking.

“So, Odalys really cut us off? She let everyone else board the private plane, but left us behind?”

“And who was that man? Do you know who owns that watch?” Sophia’s voice trembled with disbelief.

Finnian sat quietly, pondering.

“The Cayenne… that’s the Stewart family’s car,” he said softly.

Sophia froze, turning to him in shock. “The Stewart family’s car? That man is from the Stewart family?”

“The Stewart family wouldn’t be picking her up, though,” she scoffed. “Odalys is nothing to them. No way they’d send someone for her-she must’ve hired someone to pretend!” Before Sophia could continue, Atlas handed over his phone. “I just had someone check it out. It seems like the Stewart family arranged a private route for her. It’s a direct flight to Crownridge, with a VIP passage, no security checks. They’ve ensured that no one can follow her,” Atlas said with a mix of disbelief and unease.

He hadn’t expected Odalys to pull something like this off. “So, the Stewart family and Odalys… can’t be true,” Sophia muttered under her breath, trying to deny it all.

She didn’t want to accept that Odalys was being taken seriously by the Stewart family, and a twinge of regret began to gnaw at her. If she hadn’t let Odalys marry that old man, this could’ve been her moment.

The pain twisted her insides as she realized how much she had underestimated Odalys. It was as if Odalys had betrayed her.

“We’d better board the plane before it’s too late,” Finnian said, glancing at his phone. They were traveling by regular flight, which meant a layover in another city and a three-hour wait before they could catch their connecting flight back.

Group B, on the other hand, would be in Crownridge in just two hours, while it would take them a full seven hours. The difference was so stark that it was almost unbelievable.

*****

At the international airport, Group B arrived.

Half an hour earlier, Odalys had been speeding toward the airport, weaving through the nearly empty roads, her car cutting through the rain like a knife.

She slammed on the brakes and executed a perfect 180-degree turn to park.

As soon as she stepped out of the car, everyone grabbed their luggage and walked ahead, greeted by the media, who immediately approached for interviews. It was almost as if they had been briefed beforehand, as the journalists didn’t linger.

Once the interview was over, they swiftly moved away.

“What’s going on? I’ve never seen media people so cooperative,” Freya remarked, stunned.

After so many years in the business, she had never experienced anything like this.

“They must’ve been told beforehand,” Stellan muttered, his eyes narrowed in thought.

Selah, holding her phone, checked the flight Odalys had mentioned.

“Odalys, I can’t find that flight. Did you get the details wrong? There doesn’t seem to be a direct flight, and I can’t even

book tickets now,” she asked quietly.

Others nodded in confusion.

“No need to check,” Odalys replied with a soft smile. “I arranged for a special charter. There’s a direct route, no security checks. We’ll board the plane shortly.”

Stellan fell silent, his gaze turning complex as he looked at Odalys.

“Thank you,” Stellan said quietly, his voice hoarse.

He understood now-Odalys had done this for him, to help him save his disobedient father’s life.

“We’ll make it in time if we leave now,” Odalys said, reassuring him.

Everyone understood what she meant, though they were still in awe. They hadn’t expected Odalys to have arranged such a private flight with a direct route.

Before anyone could speak further, a black Cayenne pulled up nearby.

That imposing figure drew everyone’s attention. Percival, tall and commanding, stood there holding an umbrella, his black pants and shirt exuding authority. His wrist, adorned with a priceless watch, gleamed in the sunlight.

As he walked toward them, he paused just a few steps away. Odalys saw the car behind him and quickly turned to the group.

“I’ve got to take care of something, so I won’t be going back with you guys. If anything comes up, just message me on WhatsApp,” Odalys said, picking up her suitcase and walking toward Percival.

Her long legs moved with grace, and Percival, taking her luggage with one hand, tilted the umbrella toward her to shield her from the sun.

“You came on your own?” Odalys asked, surprised.

She thought he had already left the night before. “I’ve been waiting for you,” Percival answered, his voice low but steady.

Chapter 220

Percival effortlessly took hold of her luggage and began walking toward the Porsche Cayenne, the large umbrella overhead shielding them from the scorching sunlight. Just moments ago, her forehead had been covered in beads of cold sweat from the sun, but now, with the umbrella in hand, she felt a cool relief.

As they approached the car, Callum opened the door and took the bag from Percival’s hand.

Percival held the door open for her. As Odalys slid into the car, she glanced back at the group of people who were still frozen in shock, and with a casual wave, she said, “We’ll catch up later.”

She settled into the car, and Percival folded the umbrella before sliding in beside her. The air conditioning inside the vehicle was set to the perfect temperature, just enough to keep her comfortable without feeling cold.

“Have something to eat,” Percival suggested.

Odalys followed his finger to see some coffee, water, snacks, and freshly peeled nuts waiting on the side. “Actually, I’m a little hungry,” Odalys admitted.

She picked up a piece of cake and took a bite. After the intense drive, she had been so focused that now, with the adrenaline fading, her body felt drained, and her stomach was growling.

As she ate, Callum returned to the driver’s seat, and the car sped off.

“Odalys,” Orson’s voice suddenly interrupted from the front passenger seat, making her almost choke on the cake.

She stared at him, wide-eyed. Orson looked at her with eyes sparkling like he had just seen a miracle.

“Want some?” Odalys asked, offering him the cake.

Orson began to reach for it, but Percival was quicker. He placed a firm hand on Orson’s and took the cake back, placing it in front of Odalys. “He doesn’t want any,” he said flatly.

Orson fell silent, thinking to himself, ‘What a guy. He truly puts women before his friends.’

*****

In the international airport, Freya stood there, watching Odalys walk toward that imposing figure.

She saw the man take her luggage, and then, he shielded her from the sun with an umbrella.

“They…” Freya’s lips parted in shock.

Without thinking, she grabbed the hand of the person next to her and squeezed hard.

Francis, caught off guard by the pain, groaned.

“Freya, you’re making me bleed,” he said, looking down at the blood on the back of his hand.

“Does it hurt?” Freya asked quickly.

Francis glanced at his hand for a moment before answering, “Yeah, it hurts.”

Freya barely heard him. She was too distracted, her

thoughts whirling. “So it’s not a dream. Who was that man? Is Odalys married now? Is that her husband? Her husband?”

“That guy has to be at least 6.2 feet tall, right? And those legs, wow. That Porsche Cayenne-was it the limited edition from last year?” Freya muttered to herself.

She narrowed her eyes, looking as if she might approach them.

But Selah quickly grabbed her and covered her mouth, whispering, “Stop. Don’t say anything.”

Freya blinked, startled. Then, with a forced laugh, she turned and faced the camera, blocking the view of the man. Stellan noticed, too, and tilted his head to block the view.

Everyone seemed to be in sync, all subtly positioning themselves to prevent the cameras from capturing anything.

“Ladies and gentlemen, Ms. Stone’s private jet has arrived. This way, please,” someone from the airport staff said as they approached.

The staff seemed surprised. “We’re flying on a private jet?” “Didn’t they fly budget airlines before?” someone murmured. “Turns out, Odalys chartered a plane herself. It’s a direct line to Crownridge-no security checks, just get on and go. The plane leaves as soon as everyone’s on board,” Kenny explained with pride in his voice.

He had been getting calls from major industry figures who wanted to talk to Odalys. They had all been trying to reach her.

“Odalys? She’s that powerful?” someone gasped.

“Wait, a chartered flight? But doesn’t that need a lot of lead time? How did she manage to get one on short notice? Is she some kind of rich lady?” someone else said, clearly stunned.

“A private jet, specially chartered by Miss Stone,” the staff confirmed, their voice full of awe.

They ushered the group into a VIP access lane and led them directly to the plane. After counting the heads and making sure everyone was on board, the plane took off immediately.

Stellan sat uneasily, his mind racing.

He knew that if he returned now, it would only take two hours. But if he had gone with the original plan, it would have taken him seven hours. Odalys had just saved him five hours. But would he make it in time?

His thoughts were a mess, and he couldn’t stop thinking about the messages he had sent to friends and relatives, asking them to stop whatever was happening.

He had no news yet and didn’t know if it had worked. But based on Odalys’s sudden chartered flight, he feared it was already too late.

“Stop overthinking it,” Francis said quietly from beside him, sensing his unease. “We’re on Odalys’s plane now. We’re avoiding the airport crowds, so just relax.”

The tension in Francis’s body began to ease, but his mind was still racing.

His phone vibrated, and he saw a call from his girlfriend. He didn’t answer it, instead quickly switching it to airplane mode.

A message soon popped up on his phone, and after hesitating for a moment, he opened it. What he saw made his stomach twist.

“It was really a trap,” Francis murmured under his breath, his voice barely audible. “She’s always been engaged to someone in her circle, and she said they’re getting married by the end of the year. I’m not her publicly acknowledged boyfriend-I’ve been forced into being the third wheel. Her fiancé is seriously ill, with kidney failure and heart disease too. He needs to find a suitable organ donor. The doctors have told him that the organs must come from the same person, and that person has to be in good health. No wonder she’s always been so controlling about my diet. I thought it was love, but it turns out she’s been treating me like prey to nourish.”

The more he read, the angrier he became.

All the money he had sent her had gone toward the treatment of her sick fiancé.

The clothes she had bought him? They were hand-me-downs from the man, who had worn them once before. She had told him they were “couple outfits.”

He felt disgusted and heartbroken.

“Change the password to your place now. If you can, sell the house,” Stellan said urgently.

Francis quickly followed his advice, logging into his phone and changing the password to his apartment, then posting the property for sale online.

Only then did he feel his anxiety slowly begin to ease.

The plane took off, and the calls kept coming, but he didn’t answer. By the time they were in the air, he would have no signal. But even then, the sting of being used still gnawed at him.

“Do you need me to help?” Stellan suddenly asked.

He wasn’t the type to get involved in other people’s business, especially with those from the same industry. He preferred to keep his distance. But after this show, his perspective had changed.

“I might be able to help, too,” Freya added, turning her head. Selah nodded quietly. “I can help as well.”

After hearing them, Francis couldn’t hold back his emotions any longer. He broke down, tears welling up in his eyes. He quickly looked up, trying to stop them from falling.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

 Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 201 to 210)

Chapter 201

“Oh, tough luck.” Freya’s eyes were red with anxiety.

Freya gazed at Odalys’s pretty face, and her liking for it grew.

“How cute Odalys’ children will be!” Freya’s imagination already ran wild.

After one squint at Freya, Selah soon found that all the nuts on the table had been cracked open by Stellan.

Stellan pushed the bowl of nuts towards his female companions.

“Come on! Who will raise a family at 20 years old?” Selah protested.

The lively atmosphere in Group B upset someone.

Finnian watched Group B for a long time before he couldn’t help but walk over.

He stopped with his gaze at Odalys and said, “Can you tell my fortune?”

“The moment you willingly aligned yourself with her, you tied your fate to hers. Since when? When I joined the Bennett Group,” Odalys answered.

Finnian was taken aback because Odalys had read his mind.

A look of surprise flashed past, and he argued with disbelief, “What do you mean by willingly?”

“Literally,” Odalys said coldly.

Finnian’s heart sank. Because of Sophia’s instigation,

Finnian had cut Group B’s rope in half. Back then, he had found nothing wrong with this evil act.

Now, he felt scared.

“Can you help me? I’ll give you money.” Finnian panicked.

He now dreaded Sophia and saw her as a lunatic who lost her cool at any time.

Odalys said sarcastically, “I don’t want to get entangled with you, and I won’t help you. How can I help you after you colluded with her to hurt me?

“Finnian, wake up. Do you still think that I am ignorant of what you are up to? You overestimated yourself, opportunist.”

Finnian and his companions were shameless in the eyes of Odalys.

Together with Sophia, Finnian had made Odalys substitute for Sophia to be Mrs. Stewart. They planned to brainwash Odalys to get the resources of the Stewart family after Percival died.

Then, they would distance themselves from her.

How outrageous!

“What?” The others were quick to smell a conspiracy.

They looked at Finnian with surprise.

They wondered, ‘Did Finnian get tricked in his cooperation with Sophia? Does he want to make peace with Odalys now?’

Contempt in their gazes at Finnian was conspicuous.

“Excuse me.” Finnian’s heart sank.

Finnian left the little group and retreated into a corner alone.

Only half a month had passed, but things completely changed.

[Oh, Odalys tells fortunes again! I wish she could tell mine.]

[It is said that she saved her fans at the airport before this show. Thanks to the cooperation of the airport, many people dodged a bullet.]

[It is true. I was one of those fans. Odalys treated us to breakfast, told us not to leave till eight o’clock, and let the shopkeeper be our supervisor.]

[Marvellous! I wish I were there.]

[What did she tell Francis? I feel that they don’t look unhappy after his fortune-telling.]

[Isn’t Finnian inviting humiliation? What are he and Sophia up to? Odalys looks so angry.]

[How shameless! He cut the rope to hurt Odalys and now asked for her help cheekily. Screw him!]

[Group B is nice, and its atmosphere is great. They don’t discriminate against Francis, a member of Group A.]

[How harmonious Group B is!]

[Odalys mentioned that she would open a company of divination with some free services. When will it come true? I can’t wait anymore.]

The netizens were thrilled when Odalys told fortunes for her companions.

A statement issued by the police said that a blockade of the airport had happened due to the persuasion of Odalys’s huge fan, who had learned of the imminent explosion from Odalys’s channel.

Countless families had been saved in just half an hour.

Without the blockade, the consequences would be disastrous.

That incident caused a stir, and it brought Odalys a lot of attention.

Some netizens even attempted to make appointments with Odalys for divination.

They became anxious when they saw Odalys tell fortunes in the show.

“One is supposed to be nice to others. Don’t play the victim after your evil plot failed,” Stellan suddenly said to Finnian. He wasn’t meddlesome, but Finnian was too shameless. Finnian remained silent.

He felt bad.

He wanted to vent his frustration and rage, but there wasn’t an outlet.

He hadn’t realized his problem yet.

Had he colluded with Sophia?

No, he happened to have the same view as Sophia. He wanted Odalys to substitute Sophia to be Mrs. Stewart and planned to take advantage of Percival’s death later.

He would help Odalys out after he got the resources of the Stewart family. Back then, he had been trustworthy to the meek Odalys.

His plan had been flawless till Odalys suddenly turned on him and perplexed him with hatred.

His plan was ruined, and he felt as if he had been abandoned.

His plan would soon succeed if Odalys didn’t go against him all of a sudden. Then, he would help her out of the Stewart family and marry her as he had promised.

Never had he thought of abandoning her. If his plan worked, she could enjoy his success with him.

With the resources of the Stewart family, he would replace Orson to be the heir of the Lark family, and nobody would look down upon him as an illegitimate child again.

Then, he would become the owner of the Lark Group, and his future would become bright.

As for Odalys, she would become the honorable Mrs. Lark.

Why couldn’t she trust him for once?

Why had she suddenly turned against him?

Who had brainwashed her?

Was it Freya? Or Stellan?

Did they really get acquainted via this show?

If yes, how could they become close within such a short time?

Restless, Finnian felt that his brain had jammed.

He walked back to his bedroom, lay down on the bed, and stared at the ceiling in a daze. He heard a noise from outside the door, turned his head, and looked at the door.

He then saw the disheveled Sophia push the door open and walk into his room. Startled, he sat up immediately. “What are you doing here?” Finnian asked warily.

Chapter 202

Finnian felt scared when Sophia appeared within his sight.

Sophia strode over and mysteriously covered Finnian’s mouth. Her eyes swept around the room. She didn’t whisper till it was confirmed that she was alone with Finnian, “Do you want a word with Odalys?”

“What do you mean?” Finnian’s eyes flickered with suspicion.

Sophia’s last trick had completely consumed Finnian’s trust. Sophia said, “Don’t you have a lot to tell her? With those people around, you can’t talk things over with her. If you confess your feelings in public, she will refuse you for sure. “Women love to have as many backups as possible. If you court her in public, what will the viewers think of her? Humans are ambitious, and Odalys can’t be an exception. “Besides, Percival will soon die. After his death, she will be in trouble and even danger. It is the right time to tell her your love.” Sophia spared no effort to brainwash Finnian.

Lying in her room, she almost had a breakdown.

She couldn’t come up with a way to ruin Odalys, so Finnian became her tool.

“What is your plan?” Finnian asked hoarsely.

He leaned back.

When Sophia relaxed a bit, Finnian felt a chill down his spine.

Finnian had a hunch that Sophia was up to no good, but he was tempted to hear her out.

Humans were insatiable, and he was no exception.

Sophia suggested, “Ask her out! Isn’t she kind-hearted? Pretend to be a villager and ask her out at midnight. Then, I will follow behind her with a cameraman. In this way, the netizens will know your date at midnight.

“After the tryst gets exposed, her name will be tied to yours. The public voice is fatal. After the shooting is over tomorrow, you can give her more pressure via trending topics about your relationship with her.

“Be good to her when she is alone with you. After you two straighten things out, I will pop up with the cameraman.”

Finnian was tempted.

He had thought about this method.

However, the consequences would be unthinkable if Odalys got irritated.

“Will it work?” Finnian asked in a low voice.

Sophia gave Finnian a confident smile. Both of them fell silent, but a deal had been struck.

[Guys, quick, check Group A! Something is up.]

[What’s wrong? I am coming!]

[They are so disgusting. I wish them to get married and torment each other for the rest of their lives.]

[I apologize for doubting Odalys’ blunt refusal. Finnian is such a bad man. He decided to set up a trap for Odalys.] [Is that how the scandal gets started in showbiz? To ruin one’s reputation with some photos of two people alone, the so-called confessions, and the public voice.]

[Sophia is so despicable and disgusting. I’m so angry that I wish to give her a good beating.]

[Alert Odalys as soon as possible. Oh my god, she’s in danger. Don’t fall into their trap.]

[Relax. Odalys can tell fortunes, can’t she? Her image as a fortune teller will collapse if she can’t foresee this trap.]

Neither Sophia nor Finnian knew that the cameras in their bedrooms were still on, that their conversation had been broadcast, and that the netizens were aghast at their dirty trick.

People who had considered Odalys cocky fell silent and felt that she had been too nice to Sophia and Finnian.

Group B was unaware of the twist.

They chatted and laughed. Their happiness was infectious, so their cameramen relaxed and pricked their ears for the interesting stories they were sharing.

Right then, a staff member walked up to Kenny.

“Kenny, look.” He held up his phone and played a video for Kenny.

When Finnian and Sophia stopped talking in the video, he asked Kenny with worry, “Should we alert Odalys?”

Many staff members disliked Group A. One of them heard Sophia’s dirty trick and came to ask Kenny for instructions. Kenny had the final say in this show.

“Let’s wait and see.” Kenny narrowed his eyes slightly.

He had observed the two groups since the start of the shooting, so he knew each member well.

“What if Odalys falls into their trap? Shall the live broadcast continue?” The staff member asked.

Kenny thoughtfully looked towards Group A and then whispered, “Suspend the live broadcast if that happens. Keep your mouth shut for the time being.

“Got you.” The staff worker nodded.

When Kenny gave orders to his worker, Odalys, Selah, and Freya walked out of the house with buckets.

“Prepare dinner, you guys. The three of us will go out to see if there’s any fruit,” Odalys said.

The wild fruits were delicious.

“Okay.” Stellan nodded.

It was only 4:30 p.m. Stellan didn’t go out with his female companions because he thought they would be safe in broad daylight.

Together with Francis, Stellan squatted down and cleared up the games while discussing how to cook them. At the same time, the netizens enthusiastically expressed their opinions.

Odalys and her two female companions entered the woods again.

“This place is nice, and the air here is fresh. Given those vegetables and fruits, it can be developed into an attraction a popular summer resort,” Freya commented.

The citizens wouldn’t stay here for long because this place was remote with some inconvenient facts in daily life. “You’re right, but whoever is addicted to his phone can’t adapt to this place that lacks transportation and signal,” Odalys whispered.

After a short walk in the woods, the three women saw a tree full of fruit.

Some fruits were red with an alluring fragrance.

“Fruit! What is its name?” Selah’s eyes lit up.

Selah ran over and found the fruit as small as her fingernail.

“Miracle Fruit. You will find the lemon sweet after you eat this fruit. It can change your sense of taste,” Odalys explained.

She picked a few ones, held them in her palm, and showed them to the viewers via the camera.

The cameraman cooperatively gave the fruits a close-up and then aimed his camera at the tree.

The tree was a bit taller than Odalys, so she and her companions could pick the fruits without climbing the tree.

“Is it so amazing? Let me try,” Freya said. She wiped one fruit with her sleeve and threw it into her mouth.

Miracle Fruit tasted good.

“Wow, it is sweet. It tastes different from other fruits,” Freya commented.

Selah did the same as Freya while Odalys quietly picked the fruit.

Odalys turned her head and spotted the plums not far away. She hurried over and picked some.

Chapter 203

Odalys didn’t pick many plums because they were a bit sour.

“Plums? Selah, come and try.” Like a child, Freya shouted excitedly while beckoning Selah over.

Thanks to this show, the three women became close.

Selah ran over at the call and tripped. “No!” After the scream of shock, she fell to the ground.

Thanks to the dead leaves and grass on the ground, she didn’t get hurt.

She quickly sat up.

“Take your time. No rush.” Freya walked over to pull Selah up.

Odalys wrapped her arm around Selah’s waist to help the poor woman up.

Selah soon got back on her feet. She patted the leaves off her clothes while grinning from ear to ear. “Didn’t I eat Miracle Fruit? I am anxious to try the plums.”

“Here you are,” Odalys said. She stuffed one plum into Selah’s mouth after wiping it with her sleeve.

Selah’s eyes lit up after one bite of the plum.

“Not sour.” Surprised, Selah gave the plum another two bites.

Freya picked a few plums, ate them, and had no sour taste in her mouth. She and Selah looked at Odalys in unison and asked, “Did you eat the plum?”

“Sour, very sour. We can eat them with a sauce made from peppers,” Odalys suggested.

With two pounds of plums, the three women headed toward the base.

After a few steps, they found wild watermelons in the bamboo forests not far away. They held their breath and whispered, “The watermelon!”

“It is everywhere. It seems wild,” Selah added.

Then, a six-pound watermelon was selected and carried away.

What a harvest!

In a good mood, the three women went back. At the sight of the large watermelon, both Stellan and Francis were shocked. “Where did you get the watermelon?”

“We found it in the bamboo forests. It must be wild. There are a lot, but only this one seems ripe,” Freya answered.

Odalys put down the watermelon. Selah and Freya exchanged a glance with each other.

Soon, the plums were washed and held before Francis and plums. Stellan. Selah and Freya urged their companions to try the

“Sour, isn’t it?” Francis frowned slightly.

Out of politeness, both Stellan and Finnian took the plums and put one into their respective mouths. Then, tears welled up in their eyes, and they spat the plums to the ground without hesitation.

Selah and Freya took out Miracle Fruit and repeated what Odalys had said about it.

“Really? Is it so amazing?” Francis had a suspicious look on his face.

He took two Miracle Fruits and threw them into his mouth. To his surprise, there was no sour taste in his mouth anymore when he ate the plums again. Doubting his sense of taste, he said, “The plum became sweet after I ate Miracle Fruit. How incredible!”

Stellan did the same experiment and reached the same conclusion as Francis.

Their sense of taste changed. They then took a few photos of the fruit and enthusiastically promoted it to the viewers. [Oh, they look so silly.]

[What a surprise that the two aloof hunks became fanboys of Miracle Fruit!]

[I googled Miracle Fruit and found some sellers of it. I just placed an order.]

[I need this fruit. With it, I don’t dread sour stuff anymore.]

[New knowledge to me. Odalys seems like an encyclopedia. What did she go through? 20 years old, she is more sophisticated than I.]

[Abandoned by her family, she had to stand on her own two feet. I feel sorry for her.]

Watching the show, the viewers posted their comments. They seemed peaceful and harmonious when Group A was absent. They now saw Francis as a member of Group B and forgot that he was still one of Group A.

Receptive, they already forgave Francis.

[The absence of Sophia and her team members does good to my health.]

[Agree, my friend. A few days ago, I was too angry to sleep.

[I can’t wait to see who will be so lucky to marry Sophia, a catty woman.]

While netizens were in a heated discussion, Group B got the pot ready to cook dinner.

A pot of soup was made with bones and peppers.

A feast came into shape after all meats, vegetables with mushrooms and bamboo shoots included, shrimps, crabs, and two fish were served.

Group B and Francis sat around the table to begin their dinner.

Right then, Atlas showed up. He walked to the table and looked at the people around it with disdain.

“Francis, you are a member of Group A, but you often dine with Group B. The viewers may mistake your behavior for betrayal,” Atlas said sarcastically.

He was very dissatisfied with Francis.

Francis was good with Group B, so they shared food with him.

From then on, he didn’t starve like his group members anymore.

Francis retorted, “What betrayal? Group B invites me to dine with them, and I accept the invitation. You don’t do the tasks or look for food. Do you want me to provide for you?

“I am your group member, not your slave. I am not obliged to find food for you or serve you.

“Besides, I found the food together with Group B, so I am qualified to dine with them. Any problems, Mr. Bennett?”

Atlas tried to humiliate Francis, but he ended himself embarrassed in the end.

Angry, he didn’t know how to talk back.

“Stay with Group B at night since you like them so much. Our room is too small for three grown men,” Atlas threatened.

He had the confidence that Stellan, a neat freak, wouldn’t share the bed with Francis.

In his imagination, Francis would defeatedly return to their room in the end.

He planned to make Francis beg him by locking the door of their room. This thought helped his mood improve a lot. “You.” It shocked Francis that Atlas was so shameless.

That room was rented by the film crew, and it wasn’t Atlas’s personal property.

Now, Atlas tried to kick Francis out of that room before the viewers.

‘How petty Atlas is!’ Francis thought.

Atlas was now jealous of Francis, while he refused to work or look for food.

How outrageous!

“Fine. I will take my luggage back in a while. After tonight, the shooting will be over,” Francis said angrily.

He didn’t back off before Atlas.

In the same circle, he didn’t consider himself inferior to Atlas.

As an international model, he had his pride to protect.

“Alright, move out with your luggage.” Atlas panicked. He knew that he had gone too far, but he couldn’t condescend to make an apology.

‘What will others think of me if I apologize to him now?’ he wondered.

After Francis agreed to move out, Atlas strode away, defeated.

Chapter 204

Atlas knew that his argument with Francis was childish and stupid, but he was too proud to make an apology.

Agitated, he returned to his bedroom, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag.

With a creak, the door was pushed open, and Francis walked into the room.

Atlas felt a bit awkward. He sat there stiffly and squinted at Francis. Finnian was there, lost in thought.

“Why are you here?” Atlas asked rudely.

He had done so for his pride, though he didn’t have the right to tell Francis what to do.

Right after the words left his lips, he felt regretful.

Francis ignored Atlas. He stuffed his clothes and articles for daily use into his bag.

When he left with his bag, Finnian snapped back to reality and was surprised by his actions.

“Francis, where are you going? Won’t the shooting be over tomorrow? We can’t leave here until tomorrow morning. Speaking, Finnian got up and walked towards Francis. With his luggage, Francis looked back at Finnian.

“I’m moving out,” Francis explained. He then strode away determinedly.

Atlas was annoyed.

He tossed his cigarette aside and stubbed it out.

“Let him go! Why did you ask him? He isn’t one of us. He is now a member of Group B. Just let him go,” Atlas said through his gritted teeth.

He sat there, the veins in his arms bulging.

Against his will, he had made himself an eyesore to many people in this show.

To make things worse, he couldn’t apologize to the people he had offended.

“Even so, you shouldn’t make him move out. Where can he go? There are only two houses for us, and he will have nowhere to stay,” Finnian argued.

He walked out of the room and saw Francis standing outside with luggage.

Before Finnian called Francis, Stellan beckoned to Francis and asked, “Would you like to stay in my room tonight? It is spacious enough for two people.”

“Thank you so much.” Francis didn’t stand on ceremony. He instantly walked to Stellan.

Finnian was dumbfounded. In a daze, he watched Francis walk into the house of Group B.

This scene was historic in this show…

“What happened? Can you tell me?” Finnian walked towards his cameraman.

His confusion caused the cameraman to explain in a low voice, “Atlas quarreled with Francis. Atlas thinks that

Francis’ dining with Group B is a betrayal.”

Finnian saw the light.

“So Atlas made Francis move out, right?” he asked.

The cameraman nodded. Confused, Finnian looked down upon Atlas because of this incident.

Atlas didn’t have the right to drive Francis out of the house. It was clear that Francis didn’t want to get entangled with Atlas anymore, so he moved out directly.

Finnian silently looked at Group A’s house and recalled what Sophia had said, agitated.

“Thanks,” he said. Then, he walked to a tree nearby and sat down.

Finnian sat there and found the stuff before Group B’s house was clean and neat. It was getting dark. Finnian felt starved because he didn’t have any food that day.

Finnian looked up at the sky, lost and helpless.

These negative feelings would follow him after the shooting was over.

The Lark family stopped providing resources to Finnian and told him to move out. In other words, Finnian was kicked out of the game. Without the powerful backer, where should he go?

Finnian wanted a way out, but his so-called connections and resources were related to the Lark family. He was now a nobody after the Lark family abandoned him.

Thinking, he had a headache.

For his own good, he would have to give it a go tonight.

“Odalys!” His voice was hoarse and deep. When the name left his lips, he found it strange.

He felt that he didn’t know Odalys at all.

‘How could an old acquaintance become a stranger overnight?’ he wondered.

[All of them are insane. Poor Francis.]

[I didn’t like Stellan, but I will be his fan from today on. He seems aloof, but he is much nicer than those jerks in Group A.]

[Am I the only person curious about the fortune-telling about Stellan and Francis?]

When the viewers were busy with discussions, Francis put down his luggage and helped Stellan make the bed.

Night fell. There were no street lamps in the village, and the pale moonlight shone on the ground. The vague birds chirping from the woods added a creepy vibe to the quiet village.

There sounded the knocks on the door.

With a facial mask on her face, Selah heard the knocks, looked in the direction of the living room, and said, “Who came at such a late hour?”

“Don’t open the door if the visitor says nothing. The visitor isn’t a human, perhaps.” Freya shook her head at Selah. They became vigilant after the incident caused by Rafael. They would check the closets and the space under the beds upon each return. They wouldn’t sit down till it was confirmed that there were no strangers in the house. Therefore, they couldn’t open the door at midnight.

“The visitor will say something if he is our acquaintance.” Odalys took the facial mask handed over by Freya and spread it on her face.

The three women sat on the bed, cross-legged. They talked in a low voice.

The knocks on the door became rapid, but nobody answered the door.

After a while, Stellan opened the door of his bedroom, glanced at the door of the living room, and then walked to the room where his female companions were.

“It’s me.” Stellan raised his hand and knocked on the door.

Selah hurried off the bed and opened the door.

In a loose T-shirt and gray pants, Stellan stood at the doorway and said, “Someone is knocking on the door. Shall we get the door?”

“Don’t open the door unless the visitor says something,” Odalys said coldly.

She knew that deliberate disregard would agitate the visitor.

When Stellan intended to retreat to his bedroom, Sophia’s voice came from outside.

“Odalys, it’s me! Open the door. I need to talk to you. Sophia’s sweet voice came from the other side of the door.

Stellan didn’t get the door. He stood there and stared at it in a daze.

Francis appeared in the living room and exchanged a glance with Stellan.

“Silence. Let’s see when she will give up,” Selah whispered.

She knew that Sophia must be up to no good. Sophia was supposed to turn to the film crew instead of Group B for help if there was trouble.

Besides, one was supposed to give up since nobody answered the door for such a long time.

Sophia was persistent, so it suggested that she wasn’t in trouble.

“Odalys, I know you’re not asleep yet. Come out now.

Something’s up.” Sophia sounded agitated.

Chapter 205

Anxious, Sophia stomped her feet.

Because nobody answered the door, she was assaulted by the mosquitoes.

With itchy bites all over her legs, she stomped her feet angrily, and her knocks on the door became harder and harder. By impulse, she wished to push the door down.

“Come out! Something’s up. I am serious.” Her eyes were red with tears.

Tonight would be her last chance.

Her plan against Odalys would fail if she couldn’t get Odalys out of the house tonight.

When her knocks became harder and harder, her cameraman stared at her thoughtfully. He knew her previous discussion with Finnian.

He was told to keep an eye on her by Kenny. He would take action if something bad happened.

When Sophia pounded at the door, it was pulled open abruptly. Caught off guard, she fell to the floor of the living room.

“No!” Sophia screamed.

Her palms got a few scratches, and the pain made her grimace. She raised her head and saw several people squinting at her with their arms crossed.

She saw contempt in their eyes.

As tears welled up in her eyes, Sophia rose to her feet aggrievedly.

With a bit of enthusiasm, she walked to Odalys and sobbed, “Odalys, hurry up!”

“For what?” Odalys had a faint smile on her face.

She coldly looked at Sophia as if she saw right through Sophia.

Sophia didn’t know why her scalp tingled. Guilty, she looked away because she didn’t dare to look Odalys in the eye.

“We didn’t go out to look for food today. Just now, Atlas said that he was starving, so he went out to look for stuff like pheasants. One hour had passed, and he hadn’t returned.

“Out of worry, I let Finnian go look for him. Now, Finnian is gone too. Sophia lied… I am afraid that both of them are in trouble.”

She was a good actress. As she spoke, hot tears streamed down her face.

She would be pulled into a warm embrace if she were talking to a man.

Odalys heard Sophia out with a smile that reached her eyes. Then, she said, “Oh, they must be.”

Speaking, she pushed Sophia out of the living room and said, “Go find Kenny. He has the manpower you need. Ask him for help. Hurry up.

Then, she gave Sophia a hard push.

Sophia was pushed out of the house, shocked.

She didn’t expect Odalys to refuse her with such a good reason.

She wondered, ‘Why is Odalys so calm? Shouldn’t she run out to look for the lost right away? Why?’

“What did you say?” Sophia began to think that she had misheard Odalys.

With disbelief, she asked Odalys for confirmation.

“I said, ask Kenny for help. Don’t shed tears now. It won’t be too late for you to do that after Finnian and Atlas are confirmed to be in trouble,” Odalys kindly advised.

Her words brought more tears down Sophia’s cheeks.

“Aren’t you worried about them? Won’t you join the search?” Sophia asked anxiously.

Odalys pointed at her face and said, “I have a mask on my face, so it is not convenient for me to go out. Besides, it is not about manpower. Kenny has many male workers, and they can help.”

She took half a step back to return to her room.

Sophia stared at Odalys, dashed into the house, and grabbed Odalys’s wrist. “No,” she said fiercely. “You shall go with me.”

“Come on! What are you doing? Let go of me,” Odalys said.

Then, Sophia found two strong arms around hers and was dragged out of the house by Stellan and Francis. She stared at them in shock.

“You must be out of your mind. Go find the lost now! Quick!” Freya said, waving her hand impatiently.

The anger in Sophia’s eyes became violent.

With a faint smile, Odalys caught Sophia’s eyes and raised her eyebrows, which irritated Sophia.

Never had Sophia thought that Odalys would sit by and watch.

She had gone over every detail of her plan, but she had overlooked the possibility of Odalys’s refusal. Now, her plan might fail at its first step.

Sophia was shocked.

Her gaze at Odalys contained complex emotions. At that moment, Odalys was already her sworn enemy.

“Miss Bennett, why don’t you tell me where they went?” Kenny ȧsked upon his arrival.

With her lips moving, Sophia said nothing in the end. “I…” Sophia fell silent again.

Her lips moved, but she couldn’t utter a single word.

She got everything ready, but her plan failed at its first step. To make things worse, she didn’t have an outlet to vent her frustration and rage.

She could tell by that provocative look that Odalys deliberately refused to help.

Indignant, Sophia stared at Odalys.

“Let’s go.” Kenny led his men away and started the search.

It was late at night, and this was the woods at the entrance to the village.

Finnian, neatly dressed, stood under a tree. With his back to the path he had trodden, he looked at his shadow on the ground.

Hearing the anxious footsteps from behind, the dejected Finnian became excited.

In the creepy darkness, Finnian suddenly turned around and embraced the comer who had just stopped behind his back. Atlas was taken aback.

“You came! I just knew it. As I said, I won’t give up on you. I will marry you.” Finnian’s voice was hoarse.

Finnian caressed the person in his arms, and his palm finally stopped at the butt of Altas.

Atlas froze, and he didn’t know why his mouth couldn’t make any sound.

Standing there, he let Finnian embrace and caress him. He wanted to protest, but he couldn’t speak or move.

‘What the hell is going on? I just took a piss, Atlas thought to himself.

‘Did I get poisoned by the piss at midnight? Impossible! I didn’t touch anything, so what is the problem?’ he screamed in his heart.

“Don’t worry. After tonight, I’ll take responsibility for you.” Finnian’s voice was low and husky. Then, a smirk appeared on Finnian’s face.

Right then, the film crew, led by Kenny, arrived in the woods. A cameraman followed behind the crowd with his equipment. In the creepy woods, the crowd instinctively drew together, just in case.

They spotted two figures not far away and then saw Finnian turn around and pull Atlas into his arms.

“Wait! What the hell?” The crowd was aghast at what had just happened.

Chapter 206

The photographer stood frozen, dumbstruck, before instinctively pushing the lens toward the scene, capturing the moment as it unfolded between the two of them.

His hands were trembling with excitement. No one would’ve thought that in the dead of night, something this explosive would happen.

If he hadn’t shown up, he would’ve missed the perfect chance to snag such a viral moment.

[Damn it, what’s going on? Late at night, and this is seriously eye-watering.]

[Huh? Two men hugging each other? Finnian is touching him, and Atlas isn’t pulling away? Are these two… could they be the rumored gays?]

[No wonder Odalys refused to come earlier and kept saying she’d cheer them on… did she already know these two had something going on?]

[Sorry, I was too loud earlier. I thought Odalys was just leaving them to fend for themselves. Turns out, she didn’t want to spoil her eyes on this…]

It was late, and everyone was a little sleepy, but now, the atmosphere was anything but dull.

All eyes were fixed on the screen, staring at Finnian’s hand resting on Atlas’s rear, then slipping under his T-shirt.

The crowd held its breath, not noticing the figures crouching along a nearby path.

“Odalys, what exactly did you mean by ‘come watch the show’ after you made Sophia storm off?” Freya asked, barely able to suppress her excitement.

She had a feeling Odalys was bringing them here wasn’t for something ordinary.

Since meeting Odalys, life had been anything but boring.

“Wait… Atlas is peeing here? What the hell did I just see?” Selah blinked, stunned.

None of them noticed Odalys silently clutching a talisman, tossing it toward him. The talisman landed on his body before bouncing to Finnian’s sleeve.

Stellan and Francis crouched behind them, following their gaze.

They saw Atlas, after finishing, turning to find Finnian striding over, sweeping him into an embrace, his hands roaming all over Atlas, then slipping under his clothes. “What? Are these two… gay?” Francis stared, shocked.

The thought of staying in the same room with these two before suddenly made him feel a cold shiver run down his spine.

Though he was an international model, it didn’t mean he accepted the existence of gays.

“Sophia came knocking and sent Odalys here to find us, just for us to watch this?” Stellan’s mind was spinning, feeling confused.

He recalled how Odalys had pulled off her face mask and hurried them down this path right after Sophia left, saying it was to see a show. Now it was clear the “show” was actually a secret rendezvous between two men.

Stellan held his breath, watching Freya and Selah with wide, gleaming eyes.

He remained silent. His gaze met Francis’s, and they wordlessly pulled out their phones, snapping a few pictures and even recording a video, hoping to gather evidence.

“So thrilling… You think they’ll do it out here in the wild before the show ends?” Selah swallowed, unable to tear her eyes away from the sizzling scene.

Freya stretched her neck, almost as if she was about to run over to get a closer look.

“Isn’t it thrilling?” Odalys whispered with a chuckle.

As soon as Sophia came knocking, Odalys had suspected they were trying to set her up. She wasn’t some naïve, soft-hearted fool.

The more Sophia rushed, the more Odalys knew something was off.

The instant she saw Finnian standing there, she realized they had planned to use her, letting Finnian take advantage, recording everything to blackmail her later.

It was the same trick they had always pulled in the past.

A cold flicker appeared in Odalys’s eyes as she stared at the figures. Her fingers flicked, sending another talisman toward them, and she saw Finnian look up just as he kissed Atlas.

Finnian, under the influence of Sophia’s love spell, had once been awakened from it but hadn’t completely shaken it off. With Atlas carrying Sophia’s scent, Finnian couldn’t resist; he mistook him for Sophia, kissing him more recklessly. Atlas’s T-shirt was torn.

Finnian’s fingers roamed across Atlas’s body, making Atlas’s eyes burn with fury.

The plan had been for Finnian to take advantage of Odalys, so why was he now the target?

Atlas screamed inwardly, but his voice caught in his throat, unable to escape.

His body tensed and froze, unable to move.

“Baby, I don’t want to miss you tonight. Will you be mine?” Finnian whispered in a low, heated voice, pressing Atlas to the ground, his body weight crushing him. Atlas fell.

A sharp branch jabbed into him, and suddenly, the frozen body was able to move.

“Finnian, are you out of your mind? You’re gay, but that doesn’t mean you can touch me! Damn, I’m not gay! Didn’t you say you wanted Odalys? So why are you all over me?”

“Why are you taking off my clothes? Stop pulling down my pants!”

With a grunt, Atlas grabbed a branch and thrust it into Finnian’s side.

“Ugh,” Finnian grunted in pain.

Blood oozed from his side, the pain snapping him back to reality. Looking down, he realized he had Atlas pinned beneath him. Confusion flickered across his face.

“Dammit, get away,” Atlas growled, his foot already flying toward Finnian, sending him sprawling with a sharp kick to the stomach.

Finnian tumbled to the side, clutching his abdomen in pain. His gaze landed on Atlas-disheveled, his pants undone. “What the hell is going on?” Finnian was completely stunned.

Finnian thought, ‘Hasn’t it been agreed that Sophia would lure Odalys out, and I would take care of her right here? So why was Atlas the one involved? Was the Bennett family double-crossing me?’

Fury bubbled inside Finnian as he stormed forward, grabbing Atlas by the collar, ready to demand answers. “Who the hell knows what’s going on?” Atlas growled, wincing as he spoke. “You turn your back for one second, and next thing I know, you’re all over me, kissing me and trying to strip me down. How the hell was I supposed to know what you were planning?”

He grabbed his torn T-shirt, eyeing the shredded fabric with frustration-it was beyond salvage.

Finnian sucked in a sharp breath, his confusion turning into suspicion. He spoke in a low, tense voice, “Wasn’t it supposed to be Odalys? Why the hell are you here?”

“I just needed to pee, and when I turned around, you were hugging me and stripping me!” Atlas growled, frustrated. Then, from a distance, he heard laughter and turned his gaze to find the production team standing nearby, several photographers among them.

Their faces paled as they exchanged nervous glances.

“Kenny, what are you doing here?” Finnian tried to regain composure.

He realized something had gone wrong.

Kenny, unable to hide the awkwardness, explained, “Sophia said you guys had been gone too long, and she was worried something had happened. She originally planned to send Group B, but since most of them are women, it’s not safe at night. So I brought some staff along instead.”

Chapter 207

Kenny’s gaze was filled with a hint of disdain.

“Good thing Odalys was smart enough to refuse,” he muttered, “otherwise, if she had come, there would be no way to explain this.”

Atlas was on the edge of a breakdown. He knew that Odalys had stopped caring about him, but a part of him still craved her attention. He wanted to be noticed.

When he heard they were going out, he hoped she’d be worried enough to stop them, but she didn’t. She didn’t even try. It hit him hard-she really didn’t consider him family anymore. He felt like he’d messed everything up.

“Of course she’s worried,” Kenny continued, “but if she weren’t, she would’ve stopped us from coming. If she really didn’t care, she would’ve made sure we didn’t show up.”

Both Finnian and Atlas fell silent at his words.

They glanced at the photographer, pointing to the camera, Are you guys live-streaming this?”

“No more broadcasting. Everyone go back,” Kenny ordered, waving at the cameramen.

The photographer, who had captured the spicy scene, wore a satisfied grin.

The rush of traffic from tonight’s broadcast was practically guaranteed.

“Alright, everyone off. Work’s done for the night,” Kenny called out.

The crew scattered, chattering excitedly about what they had just witnessed. Though they were walking away, their voices still carried.

[That’s so intense! They were almost undressed by the end.

[I can’t believe we saw this live! These two must’ve been secretly into each other for a while, right?]

[Wait, so Finnian swings both ways? First, he was with Sophia, now he’s meeting Atlas at night? What kind of relationship is that?]

The audience online was absolutely loving it.

They all knew Sophia wasn’t exactly innocent, but after she failed to make Odalys fall for their trap, they were delighted to see the drama unfold. They weren’t about to turn down this juicy spectacle.

“What the hell just happened? Wasn’t Odalys supposed to come?” Finnian asked, his voice trailing off.

Atlas, shirtless and covered in itchy mosquito bites, scratched at the blood-red welts in frustration.

“I don’t know,” he grumbled. “Odalys must’ve just let us fend for ourselves. But something was off with my body earlier. It felt like I couldn’t move, like someone was controlling me. I couldn’t even scream,” Atlas said.

His words dripped with disbelief. He had been fully aware but couldn’t act-his body had been a prisoner of some unseen force. Atlas thought, ‘Could it be supernatural? Was I cursed?’

“I thought you were Odalys for a second. I felt weird too- like I was losing control, almost… like I was… driven by lust,” Finnian added, a shiver running through him.

“What if that whole thing was streamed? If it got out, we might be ruined.” Finnian’s heart sank.

All their carefully laid plans had backfired spectacularly.

The two exchanged a panicked glance.

“We need to head back and figure out what’s going on.” They hurried off, running back with urgency.

Not far away, a few figures waited until Finnian and Atlas had left, then slowly stood up.

“They’re really out to get you,” Stellan remarked, his voice laced with concern. “Good thing you didn’t fall for their trick. If you had, Atlas would have been secretly recording you from behind.”

“You’re a woman. There’s no way you could’ve fought back if they pinned you down. They probably would’ve drugged you, and God knows what would’ve happened.”

Stellan’s tone darkened, and Odalys simply nodded, her calmness betraying no hint of fear.

“That’s why I didn’t come,” she said plainly.

The others turned to look at her.

“You knew, didn’t you?” Selah asked, her voice filled with admiration.

Odalys smirked, unfazed by their gaze.

“Sophia’s always been out to ruin me,” Odalys continued, her tone unbothered. “She wants to make me look bad. And when they came looking for me? I knew they weren’t actually in danger. If there had been a real problem, they wouldn’t have knocked on the door for that long.”

“Plus,

She paused, a dark gleam flashing in her eyes. Stellan opened the door. If there had been any danger, she would’ve sent a man in first. But no, she specifically wanted me to go, which means something was off.”

“That’s why I followed them, to let you all see the show.” She chuckled darkly, savoring their reaction. “They walked right into their own trap.”

“I love you!” Freya laughed out loud, clearly thrilled.

This had been the best experience yet, not only meeting Odalys but also witnessing such a crazy night.

“Did anyone record that? Share it!” Selah was almost bouncing with excitement.

Francis and Stellan immediately shared the photos and videos, while the others quickly saved them to their phones.

When they returned to their lodging, they were met by a few familiar figures standing outside the door.

“Come out, Odalys. We know you’re hiding. Don’t think you can escape us,” Atlas said, his voice dripping with arrogance as he kicked the door.

He stormed inside, but the room was empty. No Odalys, no one.

Finnian searched the entire place, even under the bed, but found nothing.

“Where did they go? Did they just vanish into thin air?” Finnian muttered, completely baffled.

“What’s going on? Kicking down doors in the middle of the night, planning to steal something or break in?” Stellan’s voice was icy, his presence unsettling.

He stepped forward with calm confidence, his eyes locked on Finnian and Atlas.

Sophia’s anger was practically tangible as she glared at Odalys, who was standing nearby, smiling and casually scrolling on her phone.

“You, what are you doing?” Sophia snapped, fury bubbling inside her. “Weren’t you just saying you didn’t want to go out?”

After Atlas and Finnian had returned, furious at her for causing their humiliation, she couldn’t stand the way they looked at her.

They didn’t trust her anymore, and without their affection, she felt like she’d lost everything.

She needed them to love her, to elevate her above the rest. Without them, she was nothing.

Now, she was ready to take it out on Odalys.

Odalys looked at her blankly. “Where did we go? Didn’t you ask us to find them? We just came back from there.”

Her response left the others stunned.

“Right, we were just there. Finnian and Atlas were kissing and undressing each other,” Selah announced, her voice loud enough to draw attention.

Everyone froze in shock, their faces draining of color.

“Yeah, and when standing up wasn’t enough, they took it to the ground, making sure everyone saw,” Freya added, her tone one of disbelief.

Though the words were far from ladylike, she had no intention of holding back now.

No one had any more pretensions about being polite after tonight.

“What are you talking about?” Finnian’s voice was tight with anger as he confronted them.

Chapter 208

Selah, unwilling to be scolded, quickly raised her phone, saying, “Here, we have photos and videos. You kissed, then kissed each other’s necks, and took off your T-shirts.”

The sound of the phone screen flashing the video made them stagger back, shocked.

Seeing this, Stellan wasted no time in striking the final blow: “To avoid disturbing you, we had to stay in the shadows, didn’t want to ruin your fun.”

“We knew you were just sneaking around outside, having an affair, and didn’t show ourselves. Is that a problem? Plus, wasn’t it you, Sophia, who called us over in the first place?” Odalys threw the spotlight back on Sophia.

Sophia’s face turned pale, and her lips moved, wanting to explain.

But it was too late for words. Finnian lunged forward, attempting to snatch the phone, but Stellan swiftly blocked him, saying, “You’d better not touch our people.”

“Or don’t blame me for getting physical,” Stellan added, pushing Finnian away.

Atlas was livid.

“Delete those photos and videos, or I’ll send you a lawyer’s letter,” Atlas threatened.

But no one took him seriously. The footage had already been broadcast; what did it matter now? Keeping it could serve to embarrass them again in the future.

“Fine, we’re waiting,” Odalys said with a smirk.

They turned and walked away. Back in their room, they slammed the door shut. The lock had been kicked in, but they pushed furniture against it to keep them from following.

“Atlas, we should head back,” Sophia said, pulling Atlas toward the exit.

Finnian gritted his teeth, shooting her one last look before turning to leave.

Meanwhile, from a distance, Rafael, standing in the shadows, watched everything unfold. His legs were weak, and he whispered to himself, “This woman is truly terrifying.”

“I never imagined none of us could stand against her,” Rafael muttered, immediately turning and fleeing.

He feared Odalys, worried she might have him marked. If that happened, he’d be in serious trouble.

Even though he wasn’t married, he didn’t want to end up castrated. A man’s dignity still mattered.

As Rafael escaped, two figures stood beneath a tree, observing everything that had transpired.

“Father, looks like this woman is something else,” the middle-aged man murmured.

The old man’s gaze shifted away thoughtfully, replying, The Stewart family treats her with great respect. She was able to quickly neutralize the poison in you. She even restored the tendons I’d severed in an instant. People like her are not easily defeated.”

“This mess tonight was started by that woman. She wanted to set a trap for her, but in the end, Odalys turned the tables on her. This woman is highly intelligent. Looks like the Stewart family never intended to harm us. If they did, we would have been dead by now.” The old man continued, his voice low but filled with certainty.

The middle-aged man, hearing this, quickly supported him. Father, should we cooperate with the Stewart family?”

The old man did not respond, instead raising his foot to head back.

It seemed that Rafael had already been subdued by Odalys. Everything appeared to be under her control, as if she’d orchestrated it all without lifting a finger. People like her were not ones to be challenged; they could only be followed, or else the consequences would be grim.

The tragic death of their family members in the past might just be the opportunity they needed.

After they left, Sophia and the others still stood in place.

“What happened? Didn’t you say you were confident?” Finnian questioned, stepping forward.

He could no longer trust Sophia. She had pushed him further down the abyss time and time again. Now, just looking at her made him sick.

“We got played by Odalys. When I knocked, she deliberately refused to let anyone open the door, making me fear that she wouldn’t leave. I got a little worked up,” Sophia said, regaining some clarity. “So she used my emotions against me, luring me into her trap. She sent other staff members first to test the waters, and when I went back in anger, she slipped out.”

“She was waiting, trying to see if we were lying to her. She figured it out from the start and caused such a scene just to ruin you guys,” Sophia continued, now fully realizing she’d fallen into Odalys’ trap, but it was too late.

“And you said the drug would make her lose her mind when she got close to me-why did I mistake Atlas for her?” Finnian demanded, his mind racing back to Odalys’ words from earlier that afternoon.

She’d said from the beginning that once she agreed to work with Sophia, they were tied together.

He still felt uneasy about what had happened. He hadn’t known what he was doing in the moment, and now he realized the drug Sophia had given him had messed with his mind.

“It was Odalys pulling the strings in the background. If you don’t believe me, feel free to stay away from me in the future. There’s no need to keep questioning me,” Sophia snapped, her temper flaring as she stormed off.

She didn’t want them to hold her accountable for what had happened.

So, she made a show of leaving in a huff, pretending to be angry so they wouldn’t press further.

She hadn’t yet figured out how to handle them or explain herself. But one thing was certain-Odalis had to go. She was a disaster waiting to happen.

No wonder the Bennett family couldn’t tolerate her. People like her would end up destroying everyone around them.

“Let’s clear things up when we get back tomorrow,” Finnian suggested.

He still wanted to stay in the circle and couldn’t afford to ruin his reputation.

Atlas said nothing. He brushed past Finnian and headed straight to Sophia’s bedroom.

Standing by the bed, watching her lie there, he was silent. He knew she wasn’t asleep, but neither of them spoke. The seconds stretched on in tense silence.

“You knew she wasn’t going to show up, didn’t you? You just wanted to provoke her, to get more attention, right? From the start, you used everyone as pawns. You knew if she didn’t show up, Finnian and I would get caught, didn’t you? You didn’t warn us when you could have.

“If you had, we wouldn’t have looked so foolish in front of the staff. But you didn’t-because you knew we’d be embarrassed, and you chose to hide in your room instead, pretending you didn’t know what was going on. Why didn’t you warn us?” Atlas’s voice rang out in the room, filled with frustration.

Sophia remained silent, lying there quietly.

Other than a twinge of guilt, she had no other response, not wanting to argue with him.

She knew that as long as she kept calm, a tear or two tomorrow would make him soften. But if they started fighting now, it would all be over.

She knew exactly how to manipulate the Bennett family, and dealing with Atlas was a breeze.

“Sophia, I’m really disappointed in you. You’ve always played the game perfectly, cleaning your hands of any responsibility, but you forget-I’m your brother. I’ve gone to war with Odalys for you, publicly acknowledged you as my sister while disowning her. I’ve done all this, and it’s still not enough? Sophia, you have no conscience,” Atlas said, his disappointment heavy in the air.

With that, he turned and walked away without looking back.

Chapter 209

Atlas didn’t return to his room; instead, he sat alone in the yard.

As he pondered everything that had happened recently, it felt as though he was in a different world. Nothing seemed real, like a dream.

Since Odalys had taken Sophia’s place, everything had changed.

The Bennett family was in chaos, and at times, he even found Sophia repulsive. He didn’t know why he was feeling this way.

“Atlas, why aren’t you asleep yet?” After much internal hesitation, Sophia finally draped a robe over herself and stepped outside.

She found Atlas sitting alone in the yard, the cigarette in his hand burning down to the filter, yet he seemed unaware of the flames that were already close enough to scorch his skin.

When she spoke, Atlas looked up, his brows furrowing in confusion.

Seeing her face made him feel disoriented-this was his little princess whom he had raised, but in that moment, she looked as unfamiliar as a stranger.

“Sophia, why do you look so different?” Atlas asked, puzzled.

Her face seemed so foreign to him.

If it weren’t for the fact that they had been on the same reality show together, he might’ve thought she was just an ordinary passerby.

Sophia froze in panic. “What nonsense are you talking about? I just didn’t put on any makeup.”

Since she’d coughed up blood at the hospital, her face had changed. Though she always covered it with makeup, she couldn’t help but be scared.

Now that Atlas had questioned her, her heart began to race.

“I’ve seen you without makeup before. You didn’t look like this.

“I noticed something was off when we were at the hospital, but now… when I look at you, your face seems like it belongs to someone else.

“You didn’t have time for plastic surgery, so who are you really? You can’t be Sophia.

“My sister is smart and kind, but you’re vicious and calculating. You’ve stirred up trouble and made everyone miserable.” Atlas got to his feet and walked toward her.

Every word he spoke felt like a knife stabbing into Sophia’s heart.

Her lips trembled, and she instinctively took a few steps back, as if struck by a heavy blow.

She stared at Atlas, tears welling up in her eyes, and whispered, “Atlas, why are you hurting me like they did?” “I’m Sophia, your beloved little princess, the one you’ve cherished since childhood. Why would you doubt me? Was everything you did for me a lie? Or do you think Odalys is now your favorite, so you want to get close to her, to gain popularity? Do you think I have no value left, and that you’re just looking for an excuse to throw me away?”

Sophia’s voice cracked as she turned, heartbroken, and walked back.

Her steps faltered, her pace frantic as she rushed back to her room.

She couldn’t understand why Atlas had said such things.

Her face was the source of her anxiety. No one had mentioned it for days, and she had thought everything was back to normal. But Atlas’s words had shaken her. She was terrified.

“What am I going to do? What’s happened to my face?” Sophia murmured softly, her hands cupping her face, rubbing it in frustration.

The anxiety gnawed at her, threatening to crush her.

As she fled, Atlas watched her go. He knew it was Sophia, but for some reason, his gut rejected her now. The sight of her standing in front of him made him feel physically uncomfortable.

“I must be sick,” Atlas muttered, regret creeping into his voice. “How could I have said that to her?”

Recently, he’d felt increasingly irritable. He had openly clashed with Odalys, kicked Francis out of the house, verbally attacked Sophia, and even dared to offend Stellan. Each action seemed like he was pushing himself closer to a breaking point, but he couldn’t stop himself.

It felt as if some unseen force was guiding him.

“I have to go home and see a magician… maybe I’ve picked up some bad energy,” Atlas whispered to himself.

He was shaken by his own behavior, feeling a sense of dread as he turned back toward his room, determined not to stay outside any longer.

Meanwhile, Stellan had witnessed the whole scene while walking to refill his glass of water.

“She looks different?” Stellan frowned, mulling over the conversation he had just overheard. As he headed back, he almost collided with Odalys, who was also carrying a glass of water.

“Sorry, are you okay?” Stellan asked, startled, stepping back quickly to make sure he hadn’t spilled any water.

“I’m fine,” Odalys replied calmly, then looked up at the sky, which appeared closer than it did in the city. The stars twinkled brightly above them, almost within reach.

“Can’t sleep?” Stellan asked, noticing her stillness. He approached and stood beside her, following her gaze to the sky, his thoughts wandering.

“No, just thirsty. I came out to get some water,” Odalys

replied, but there was more to it than just that.

She had been meaning to talk to Stellan, and since everyone else was asleep and the hidden cameras were off, it was the perfect opportunity.

“By the way, when you call your father tomorrow, remind him. If he doesn’t listen, call me,” Odalys said quietly.

At the mention of this, Stellan’s anxiety returned. It was the reason he couldn’t sleep earlier.

“So, my dad is definitely going to be in trouble, right?” Stellan asked, his voice hoarse, trying to conceal his emotions, but his hand holding the glass trembled.

“Many things are part of a cycle. Magic isn’t all-powerful; it’s about belief. If you believe, it works; if you don’t, it doesn’t. Your father is someone who only believes in himself, not in fate,” Odalys explained softly.

“Everyone’s existence has its meaning, and for some, their downfall is inevitable,” she said.

Stellan wasn’t as cold as he appeared; Odalys could see through him, and that was why she chose to warn him.

She pulled out a talisman and handed it to him. “Take this. If something happens, give it to your father to wear.”

Stellan was stunned, staring at the talisman.

It was folded into a triangle shape, and a faint magical aura seemed to emanate from it.

He quickly gripped it in his hand, unsure why, but he trusted Odalys inexplicably.

“Thank you,” Stellan muttered, his voice still rough.

Odalys shrugged and pointed to the talisman. “That’ll cost you, though. When you have internet, don’t forget to pay.” With that, she turned and walked back inside, her glass of water in hand.

Stellan stood there, watching her retreating figure, feeling a tightness in his chest. He quickly followed her, his voice low, “I will. Once I have internet, I’ll definitely pay you.”

Chapter 210

Odalys was unfazed, glancing back at Stellan’s retreating figure, her smile speaking volumes, though she said nothing.

“Thanks, then.” Odalys softly chuckled, turning back toward her room, casually shutting the door behind her.

Stellan held the talisman in his hand, feeling a strange sense of calm wash over him, as if the turmoil and unease inside him had almost evaporated in that single moment. He made his way back to his room, the cup of water still in his hand, and as he sat on the bed, he was startled to see Francis propped up against the headboard, watching him. “Still awake?” Stellan asked, his voice thick with curiosity.

Francis shifted, making room on the narrow bed, trying to move over as much as he could, given the cramped space. “I couldn’t sleep… I keep thinking about what Odalys said this afternoon,” Francis replied, his voice barely above a whisper.

He had checked twice to ensure the room’s cameras were turned off. Just to be safe, he had draped his clothes over them and turned off the phone.

He wanted to make sure that, even if the cameras were on, nothing they said could be heard or seen.

“Everything she said matches up perfectly. And the thing is, there’s no one else who knows about any of this, no one but me. The events… they’re too specific, too private.”

He paused, his throat constricting with emotion. “I met her in the airport bathroom. She was rushing, and we bumped into each other. Our phones fell. She picked mine up by mistake and walked off, still in a hurry. By the time I realized it, she was already far away. After my flight landed, she called, saying she’d taken the wrong phone. I had no choice but to meet her and swap them back.”

“After that, I was hooked. There was something about her… her personality, the way she spoke, the way she carried herself. Everything about her was what I had imagined my perfect partner would be. I fell for her so fast, so completely, that I couldn’t help but want more with her.” His voice cracked slightly.

Stellan sat there, quietly listening. This was the first time they had spoken so openly, the first time Francis had opened up about something so deeply personal.

Most people would never share such private matters, especially not in their line of work. But Francis had chosen to confide in him.

“Have you ever heard that saying?” Stellan finally spoke up. There’s no such thing as the perfect lover. If there was, it’s because they’ve been carefully prepared for you, they’re coming for you.”

“And there’s no such thing as perfect coincidence. If it seems too perfect, it’s probably been arranged.” Stellan continued, his voice low but firm.

He shifted his position, now sitting closer to Francis.

“Do you remember Finnian from next door? He seemed almost obsessed with Sophia. He did everything for her, even severed our ties over her. And yet, after all that, he was still in shock. No one really spoke of it, but you could tell.

“And you remember what happened with the water, right? Sophia gave you and him drinks, but only he drank. That wasn’t a coincidence. Nothing about this is random. It’s all orchestrated.” Stellan lowered his voice, his tone growing serious.

Francis fell silent.

“So you think she’s been using me this whole time?” he asked, his lips barely moving.

His frustration was palpable, the realization hitting him like a punch to the gut. He couldn’t even look at Stellan as he nervously licked his lips.

Today, he’d acted as if he didn’t care-afraid of what the cameras or the fans might see-but now, with no cameras around, he let his mask slip.

“Don’t let love cloud your judgment,” Stellan warned him,” Odalys told me she came after you because of her ex. She probably learned about you when you went to the hospital. Your personal information’s in their system, and it just happened to match the person she’s trying to save. That’s why she sought you out, to confirm her suspicions.”

“And when she accidentally cut your hand with the knife, that was her confirmation. It was no accident. She has had her eye on you all along. If you don’t want to die, you’d better listen to Odalys. Be careful. If you don’t, she might really have you marked for organ harvesting. By the time you figure it out, it’ll be too late to save yourself.

“I never believed in this kind of stuff… until that island. I saw things with my own eyes, things you can’t ignore. Odalys saved Selah, and Lucian, well, she had a hand in that too.” Stellan’s voice dropped to a whisper.

Once emotions got involved, logic went right out the window.

But if Francis wanted to survive, he had to take things seriously-because when it was too late, regret wouldn’t do him any good.

“I’m telling you, Francis, if you want to stay alive, you need to take this seriously. Don’t let your feelings cloud your reason.

Francis didn’t speak immediately. After a moment, he nodded silently.

“I know. It’s just… hard to accept. I never thought of her this way. But the more I think about everything from when we first met to what’s happened since-it feels like it was all planned, like everything was leading to this. Like her inviting me to dinner, going on dates, even bringing me fruit, and taking me to the clinic. It all feels too perfect.” His voice was thick with emotion, his eyes reddening.

He had fallen for her so completely, and now he was realizing that it might have all been part of some darker plan.

“You can’t change the past,” Stellan said gently, his hand resting on his shoulder. “Focus on the present. That’s what matters now.”

He casually slipped the talisman Odalys had given him into his bag, double-checking to make sure it was there before he tucked the bag under his pillow, worried that if he fell asleep and woke up, it might mysteriously disappear. Francis glanced over at him. “So, you’ve got a talisman. Should I ask Odalys for one too?”

Stellan gave him a pointed look, raising an eyebrow. “A talisman won’t solve everything. What you need to do is stop her before it’s too late.”

“Stay away from her. The danger will fade. But once she’s done filming the variety show, she’ll know about it. She’ll try to meet with you again, pull you in, and convince you to meet her parents. That’s when you’ll know for sure she’s got plans for you. Just refuse to meet her, and you’ll see if she’s really what she seems.”

Francis nodded, lying back down.

The two men, lying side by side, both awake, their eyes fixed on the ceiling. Thoughts swirled in their minds, neither one able to sleep, staring at the darkness until the first light of dawn.

Meanwhile, in another room, Odalys slept soundly, waking at sunrise. She turned her head to look at Selah and Freya before slowly getting up.

She slipped into a pair of high-waisted jeans, paired with a white shirt tied at the waist, and casually tied her hair up.

She moved out of the room, heading towards the kitchen, where she began preparing ingredients. The others were already up, brushing their teeth and joining her to help.

“We’re having a big breakfast today. Anything left over, we’ll give to the villagers,” Odalys said as she motioned to the wild game on the counter.

“Sounds good,” Selah agreed.

Freya, however, remained silent, her mood clearly off.

Odalys noticed immediately. “What’s wrong, Freya? Didn’t sleep well last night?” she asked, her laugh ringing through the air.

Freya’s eyes immediately filled with tears.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 191 to 200)

Chapter 191

What Rafael said matched exactly what was in the video. If anyone had suspected the video was fabricated, there was no way to dismiss Rafael’s testimony.

The events had unfolded too quickly; no one had time to react, let alone go after Rafael. Just moments ago, he had come to them of his own accord.

“You’re lying!” Sophia still tried to defend herself.

She knew it was hopeless, but she wasn’t going to give up without a fight.

“Lying?” she spat again, but this time, as she backed away from Rafael, she was blocked by Odalys, whose arm came out to hold her in place.

“Since you’re both lying, then you have nothing to fear, right? Why are you scared? What are you afraid of? Maybe you just happened to fall onto his lap, and he held you, and, oops, your phone slipped and ended up recording in our room.

“Isn’t it just as accidental that you put something in Finnian’s drink and almost angered that giant snake?”

“Sophia, you’re a walking accident, aren’t you? Why is it that every accident you cause only hurts others, but never yourself?”

Odalys’ voice dripped with sarcasm. With every word, she pricked at Sophia’s defiance.

Sophia turned to glare at her, but before she could retort, Odalys swiftly grabbed her chin and forced her mouth open. Sophia was startled, her lips twitching, but Odalys twisted them sharply.

A sickening sound echoed through the room. Sophia felt an excruciating pain shoot through her jaw.

“Not so tough after all,” Odalys murmured, her tone colder than ice. “I thought you were all bark, but look-just a little twist and your jaw dislocates. I thought you were fearless. Turns out, you’re just all talk.

She let go of her with a flick of disdain and wiped her hands on a tissue. Sophia’s face flushed with humiliation and fury.

But Odalys didn’t even spare her another glance. Instead, she turned to Rafael, her eyes sharp. “Don’t look at me. I don’t know you,” she said flatly.

Rafael’s knees buckled, and with a heavy thud, he collapsed in front of Odalys, his face contorted in agony.

He had never felt pain like this before. Though he had suspected Odalys had something to do with his injuries, he now saw just how powerful she really was.

He knew Odalys could heal him. She was his only hope. “I’m in so much pain,” Rafael sobbed. “Please… help me.” The arrogance he had shown before was gone, replaced by desperation. Just hours ago, he had been calling the shots, mocking everyone around him. Now, all that was left was the pitiful man begging for mercy, knees on the floor.

“Apologize to her, and maybe I’ll consider helping you,” Odalys said, her voice low and cold.

Before she even finished speaking, Rafael wasted no time crawling toward Freya, his face full of guilt.

“I’m sorry,” he choked out. “I was blinded by lust. I let myself get manipulated by her. I should never have thought of you that way. Please… I’m sorry… Please save me!”

He had once ruled the village, bullying those whose tendons had been cut, feeling invincible. But now, under Odalys’s pressure, he was starting to feel disoriented, his world crumbling.

“If she forgives you, I’ll help you. If not, there’s nothing I can do,” Odalys shrugged nonchalantly before turning and walking away.

The others watched her, now looking at her with a mix of awe and respect.

No one had expected her to quietly resolve everything. She didn’t make a scene, yet somehow, everything was taken care of-Sophia exposed, Freya’s issue handled without the need for the crew to intervene. Odalys had done it all, and with remarkable finesse.

“I’m sorry, please forgive me! I can’t go on like this… I’m going to die,” Rafael wailed, his cries growing more desperate.

He had never felt so helpless in his life.

“You’re not sorry,” Odalys’s voice was cold. “You’re only kneeling because you’re hurt and scared. You’re not remorseful for what you did. If it wasn’t for Odalys’ warning me, what would have happened to me? You would have destroyed me. I’m no saint; not everyone deserves forgiveness.

Freya glared at him, without a shred of sympathy. “People like you don’t deserve mercy. You don’t just ruin someone’s life-you try to enslave them, force them to stay in a place they don’t want to be, all for your own selfish desires. You don’t even deserve to live.”

“Please, someone help me,” Rafael groaned, his body wracked with pain.

He was losing his strength, and his side ached from the injury Odalys had inflicted on him.

He looked down in horror as the wound, where his rib had punctured his skin, began to bleed again. His breath quickened in panic.

“I’m bleeding! I’m bleeding again!” Rafael yelled, his voice strained with fear. “Help me, please, someone help me!”

He struggled to get up but collapsed back to the ground, his pain overwhelming him. He tried to curse, to threaten, but when his eyes met Odalys’s cold, calculating gaze, the words caught in his throat.

Odalys wasn’t trying to kill him-she had no intention of letting him die. She understood that the death of Percival’s father was likely tied to something in this village.

If she wanted to uncover the truth, Rafael was a key piece of the puzzle. But that didn’t mean she would lift a finger to save him now.

Some people had to face the consequences of their actions, had to break under the weight of their own fear and despair-before they could truly understand the pain they had caused.

“Help me, please! It hurts so much!” Rafael cried, collapsing to the ground.

The cameraman caught the director’s eye and quickly moved the camera away, sensing the delicate situation.

They wanted to capture drama, but they weren’t about to interfere in personal matters or force Odalys into a moral dilemma.

After all, this man had tried to destroy Freya’s life-if he had succeeded, the consequences would have been disastrous. No one had any sympathy for him.

Suddenly, a scream pierced the air. “What are you doing?” Sophia stood frozen, still in shock from the unfolding events.

As the others began to walk away, she felt something brush against her. By the time she snapped back to reality, Rafael was on top of her, his arms around her, pulling her to the ground.

The impact of the fall sent pain shooting through her body, and tears welled in her eyes.

The cameraman, sensing the drama unfolding, quickly shifted the camera to focus on the scene.

“What are you doing?! Let go of me! It hurts, let go! You sick old man!” Sophia gritted her teeth, desperately trying to push him off, but Rafael just pressed harder, his body weight pinning her down.

He watched, a twisted satisfaction gleaming in his eyes as she struggled beneath him.

He didn’t care that she was fighting back; in fact, it seemed to fuel his desire even more.

He tore at her clothes, his hands grabbing and pulling at the fabric as he muttered, “You did this to me. You made me go to that room. It’s all your fault. If you hadn’t led me on, I wouldn’t be like this.”

He hit her, ripped her clothes, and then leaned down to kiss her, his hands no longer caring about boundaries.

Chapter 192

Atlas stood frozen, staring in disbelief at the scene unfolding before him, his mind unable to process what was happening. He couldn’t react, too stunned to do anything other than watch, his body paralyzed by the shock of it all. “Atlas, help me! Please, help me!” Her voice snapped him out of his stupor.

Sophia’s hands reached out toward him in desperation. Atlas immediately stepped forward, his instincts kicking in. He pushed Rafael off of her with a forceful shove.

“Aah!” Rafael cried out as he fell to the ground with a loud thud, his body landing awkwardly. He groaned in pain. Atlas reached down to help Sophia up, his hand brushing against her messy hair. But something shifted in his heart. His previously soft, almost indulgent feelings for her faded away.

“Atlas, take me back to my room, please… I can’t stay here…” Her voice cracked with distress, and Atlas could see that she was truly shaken.

He nodded, and just as he began to help her to her feet, something unexpected happened.

Odalys stepped directly into their path, blocking their way.

“Excuse me, could you kindly ask the cameramen to bring the lens a little closer? Thank you,” Odalys said calmly, her voice cool as she addressed the cameras with a casual yet polite tone.

The director and cameramen, who had been focused on the chaos moments before, suddenly sensed another opportunity for drama. They rushed to adjust the cameras, shifting their attention to Odalys.

“What do you want, Odalys?” Atlas asked, his voice a mix of suspicion and caution.

Odalys had always been unpredictable, and now, standing in front of them, it was clear that her actions had everything to do with them. Atlas was starting to panic.

The mere sight of Odalys made him fear for his safety, Fear of her beating him.

“I don’t know how many people are watching the live broadcast, but I’d like to take this opportunity to have a few things witnessed on camera,” Odalys said, addressing the lens with calm politeness.

After giving a brief bow to the camera, she leaned in and spoke quietly, “When I was around three or four years old, my parents abandoned me. I didn’t get lost. They drove me out to the suburbs and left me there. They just drove off.” “I’ve always acted according to my heart, so after this variety show ends, my contract with the Bennett Group will be over. I’m doing this now to make sure the Bennett Group can’t use this against me later.”

“Now, I’m showing you the contract. If there are lawyers watching the stream, maybe they can help confirm it for me,” Odalys said as she pulled out the contract from her bag and held it up to the camera.

Everyone in the room froze, stunned. They hadn’t expected her to bring the contract with her.

Odalys held the contract up to the lens, making sure the dates and details were clearly visible. After a moment, she carefully folded it back and put it away.

“If the Bennett Group has plans to squeeze me, they’ll try something, so I want everyone to see this,” she continued. “Also, as someone abandoned by my parents, I’ve never wanted to expose them. But to prevent them from showing up later to make a scene-using the media to pressure me, to try and make me care for them, or even pretend they want to take me back-I’m putting this out there now.”

“There are too many people trying to exploit such situations. The kind of people who want to manipulate public opinion for sympathy and force others into helping them, or to get something in return. You’ve all seen this kind of thing happen, right?” she added, her tone icy.

The live stream chat instantly fell silent.

No one had quite recovered from what had just happened, and now, with Odalys revealing even more, they were left in shock.

Some lawyers in the chat had already taken screenshots of the contract, offering to verify it.

Odalys said, “I know everyone’s kind-hearted. I don’t want anyone’s kindness to be used against them. I’m sure you all want to know whether what I’m saying is true or not.

“If you’re curious about whether I was really abandoned, you can go to the Olnnard City Police Department and ask Sir Knox Cantrell. He’ll pull up the case from the night of February 19th.

“It was snowing heavily that night. My parents stripped me of my clothes, leaving me in just a thin t-shirt. I nearly froze to death.

“My master found me and took me to the police station. The police reviewed the footage and traced my parents through their license plate number. They denied everything. “They insisted I wasn’t their child. They wouldn’t even come to the station. The officers wanted to take me back, but they were shut out. My master had to take me home. Mr. Cantrell was aware of everything and even filed the case.” Odalys spoke softly, detailing the time, location, and even the officer handling the case with precise clarity.

Everyone in the room held their breath, stunned. They had never expected Odalys to reveal such a deeply personal story about her past.

“Odalys, are you insane?” Atlas muttered, horrified by what he was hearing.

He couldn’t help but think, “Isn’t this her cutting ties with the Bennett family completely? She’s willing to expose her own parents’ cruelty to distance herself from them. She’s throwing everything out there.”

Atlas was bewildered. He had always believed she’d been lost. Now, hearing this, it sounded like she’d been deliberately abandoned.

“Mr. Bennett, I’m clarifying my background online, and I’m sharing this with the viewers who are like family to me, so they can bear witness. What does that have to do with you? Why are you so upset?” Odalys shot a glance at him, and Atlas was rendered speechless.

He hadn’t anticipated Odalys going this far.

He felt a knot in his stomach. It was discomforting. He had once thought she was stuck with the Bennett family, but now it seemed she was in a hurry to sever all ties.

“I trust that everyone here will be my witnesses. I also hope you all go to Mr. Cantrell to confirm this for yourselves. That way, no one can harass me or use moral manipulation to take advantage of me in the future.”

“I have no parents, just a master. That’s all I have to say. Thank you,” Odalys finished, giving a slight bow before looking directly at the camera.

She was fully aware of the Bennett family’s shamelessness. Now that the Bennett Group had nowhere to turn, they would likely set their sights on the Stewart family. If she were to marry into the Stewart family, she would become a pawn that the Bennetts could try to manipulate.

She couldn’t let them take advantage of her like that. She needed to shut down any such plans before they even began.

Comments flooded in from the live stream:

[What? If what Odalys said is true, her parents are monsters! To strip her of her clothes and leave her to freeze? That’s practically attempted murder!]

[I’m taking a leave of absence! I need to go to Olnnard City and find Mr. Cantrell.]

[Are there any officers watching from Olnnard City? Could you please check whether what she said actually happened?

[Someone, call Mr. Cantrell! We need to know the truth!] [My heart breaks for Odalys.]

[She’s so smart. This is genius. By revealing this, no one can twist the story. Now, we’ll know the truth. Everyone, go and find out more.]

Meanwhile, in Olnnard City, the police station was being surrounded. Fans, media outlets, and curious onlookers flooded the area, all eager to uncover the truth. Many were even live-streaming the unfolding drama. The police station quickly responded:

“Please, everyone, go back for now. We’ll review the case and get the details. Tomorrow, we will have a live broadcast with Mr. Cantrell himself to clarify everything for everyone.”

Chapter 193

In an instant, everyone turned their attention to the Olnnard City Police Department.

The anticipation for the upcoming livestream the next day grew palpable as everyone waited to hear more about Odalys’ claims.

As for the Bennett family, they were oblivious to the storm that was brewing.

They still thought they could use Odalys-since her contract was about to expire-to force her into renewing it. They even had plans to manipulate her into helping them by linking her to the Stewart family.

What they didn’t realize was that all these plans had been completely shut down by Odalys herself.

After finishing everything, Odalys glanced at Atlas and Sophia, whose faces had become noticeably

uncomfortable. Raising an eyebrow, she asked with a playful smirk, “I just revealed my past-why do you both look so uncomfortable? Could it be that you were planning to use my background against me, causing trouble on the side?”

Atlas felt heartache. He was deeply troubled.

He had heard Henry mention that if Odalys was noticed by the Stewart family, the Bennett family might try to use her connection to the Stewart family for their own benefit. Now, he realized that any chance of the Bennett family reconciling with her had been utterly destroyed.

He couldn’t bear to think about it anymore-he could almost feel the future of the Bennett family slipping away. “Atlas, I’m in pain…” she murmured, holding onto Atlas as she leaned against him, trying to hide the hatred in her eyes. Atlas helped her back to their residence. Once he had settled her down to lie on the bed, he didn’t say a word. He turned and walked away, giving Sophia no opportunity to speak.

“Odalys, you bitch. You’ve ruined everything for me,” Sophia muttered, clenching her fists.

She hadn’t expected Freya to foil her plans, but now, Odalys had taken everything from her. How could she accept this? But for now, there was nothing she could do.

She tried to comfort herself, thinking, “Once tomorrow comes, things will be better. With Henry’s help, we can use the contract issue to get rid of Odalys once and for all.”

Meanwhile, Freya ran up to Odalys, throwing her arms around her.

“Odalys, you’ll always have me. From now on, my family is your family. You saved me, and you’ve been so good to me. If the Bennett family tries anything, I’ll stand by you, no matter what.” Freya whispered, burying her face in Odalys’ chest, her heart finding comfort in the steady beat of her heart.

“Thank you,” Odalys smiled, touched by Freya’s words. Stellan and Selah approached, followed closely by Francis. “Your contract ends tomorrow?” Stellan asked first.

Odalys nodded, her voice low. “Yes, it ends tomorrow, and I’m not renewing it. After tomorrow, the Bennett Group and I will have no further ties.”

Just as she said that, Atlas emerged from the room.

Hearing her words, he felt a deep unease. Was she really so eager to sever ties with the Bennett family?

But they were her relatives, her flesh and blood-why was she so desperate to cut them off?

These were her family, yet Odalys seemed to have no regard for them at all.

Meanwhile, Finnian stood there, stunned. He couldn’t take his eyes off Odalys. He had once considered approaching her, like Francis had, but now he realized he no longer had the right to.

Listening to her just now, he felt sick at the memories of how close he had been to Sophia, and how they had both tried to suppress and undermine Odalys.

He was horrified by his past actions and found it impossible to face them.

“Since you’re not renewing, the Bennett Group won’t be able to control you anymore,” Stellan nodded approvingly. “But making your clarification public like this, so that the Bennett Group can’t exploit it for publicity, is the right move.” In the entertainment industry, contracts were the most terrifying things.

Many artists found their contracts extended indefinitely, trapped by companies who used all kinds of methods to keep them in line, including blackmail or even forced agreements.

The victims were often too afraid to speak out.

Odalys was the first artist in the entertainment industry to be so upfront and resolute.

“I know, but it’s still important to clarify,” Odalys murmured. We don’t want the public to be misled by misinformation.” She had already anticipated this moment from the very start, when she agreed to join the variety show. Everything was going according to her plan.

“Well then, how about we make some delicious food and celebrate?” Freya suggested eagerly. “After all, once we go back tomorrow, who knows when we’ll all be able to meet again?”

“I think that’s a great idea!” Selah quickly agreed.

Odalys looked at Selah with an inscrutable gaze. “What about you? Since your contract with the company ends after this show, are you not renewing either?”

Selah had not expected Odalys to turn the conversation to her own contract.

“Yes, I promised that I’d end it after this variety show. I’ll have to pay a penalty for breaching the contract, but I’m not renewing it. Everything is already settled; I’ve signed the papers,” Selah quickly explained.

Odalys listened, then pulled Selah closer, asking, “Did you bring the signed contract with you?”

“I didn’t bring it, but I took photos of it,” Selah replied.

Odalys told her to open her phone and show the photos to the camera, just like she had done with her own contract. She encouraged Selah to share this moment with the viewers.

“I’m also ending my cooperation with the company. If there’s a chance, I hope we’ll meet again on screen in the future,” Selah said.

She had always loved acting, but the company had no plans for her other than to be a supporting role. She wasn’t satisfied with that.

“Good. Then I salute your decision,” Odalys said with a smile.

The others immediately chimed in, agreeing that it was worth celebrating. The atmosphere became more relaxed as everyone began to prepare food, with Selah joining them. But Odalys stood there, watching Selah, her mind far away. In her past life, on the day she died, she had seen the news of Selah’s death. Back then, she was already suffering from severe depression, and when she heard about how Selah died so tragically, reportedly being lured to a “dinner” by the company, only to be locked in a room with a dozen men, it crushed her.

Selah’s body was torn apart, covered in injuries, and she bled heavily. After the men left, she took her own life, hanging herself in the room. The hotel cleaning staff found her when they came in to clean, and the scene was horrific. The news went viral and quickly became a trending topic. On the day Odalys was forced into the arranged marriage, she had seen the news of Selah’s death and couldn’t bear it. As the Bennett family forced her to strip for a recording, Odalys had become overwhelmed with the vivid memory of Selah’s painful demise. Feeling a deep sense of injustice, she jumped off a building, unable to live with the shame. Perhaps it was because of this shared fate that she felt a strange connection to Selah. In this new life, when she agreed to the arranged marriage, the trajectory seemed to change. Now, Selah was safe and not being tricked into that fatal dinner. Instead, they met on the variety show.

This was also why, during their time on the island, Odalys had done a reading for Selah, helping her get Lucian thrown in jail.

In her past life, she hadn’t realized it, but she now understood that Lucian was Selah’s nemesis. This time, Selah had avoided her fate.

To her surprise, Selah had chosen to pay the penalty and break the contract, rather than stay under the company’s thumb.

It seemed like everything had changed. Watching Selah join the group, carrying food and heading out to gather ingredients, Odalys couldn’t help but smile. Things were different now.

“Wait for me! I’m coming too!” Odalys called out as she hurried to catch up with Selah.

Chapter 194

As Odalys ran after the others, Freya and Selah immediately quickened their pace, laughing and calling out, “Ah, Odalys is coming! Run, everyone, run!”

The group of them, like a bunch of carefree children, raced ahead, their laughter echoing through the village.

Even the crew, infected by their laughter, subconsciously followed them, trying to keep up.

Finnian, watching the joyous scene of Odalys chasing after the others, felt a lump rise in his throat, and his eyes grew red.

Atlas, however, stood rooted to the spot, fists clenched tightly. His mind was spinning.

He had heard Odalys’ words on the broadcast earlier, and unease gnawed at him. If the police confirmed her story tomorrow, the Bennett family would be thrust into a deep, irreparable crisis.

Atlas thought, ‘She was so bold to speak the truth in public -what did that mean? Could it be that her parents really had abandoned her? But why? She was supposed to be the Bennett family’s little princess. They were all men, all yearning for a little sister. That was why they treated Sophia so well-because Odalys was the only girl in the family, and they treated her like royalty. Yet, now, things had turned out like this.

His mind was in chaos as he stood there, feeling lost and helpless.

Sophia, having changed into a new outfit, walked over from behind Atlas, standing there watching him. She hesitated for a moment before finally speaking.

“I’m sorry, Atlas. It’s all my fault. I got too impatient, too eager to get my hands on the emerald pendant. I didn’t think Odalys would retaliate like that. If only I’d been more careful, maybe we could have gotten the pendant,” she said, her voice tinged with guilt.

Atlas, still wrestling with his thoughts, glanced at her. His suspicion grew as he asked, “So everything you’ve done- was it just to get the emerald pendant?”

Sophia forced a smile, then nervously approached him, grabbing his sleeve. “We agreed, didn’t we? That, before the variety show ends, we’d get the pendant from Odalys. But we didn’t have the chance to get close to her, and with the task taking us away, I had no choice but to rely on that old man.

“But he didn’t do his job properly. That’s my fault. I should’ve done better,” she added, sounding pitiful.

Atlas stared at her, his expression unreadable. For a moment, he didn’t know what to believe. He had always trusted Sophia, but now his doubts had started to take root. Seeing his conflicted expression, Sophia, her eyes red, let out a soft sigh, looking vulnerable. She leaned against him, almost trembling, “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have gotten us into this.”

Atlas’ heart softened at the sight of her distress.

He sighed, his voice low, “It’s fine. If it didn’t work this time, there will be other chances. But you’ve got to think carefully next time. It’s not worth sacrificing your reputation for this.” Sophia immediately buried her face into his chest, sobbing softly, “I’m sorry. I really am.”

Atlas kissed the top of her head, his heart aching, and whispered, “It’s alright. As long as you’re okay, everything else can be worked out.”

The two of them stood there in an embrace, not realizing that Finnian was watching them from the side, his face full of disbelief. Neither did they notice the hidden cameras that had been switched on, as is customary for the variety show.

The cameras had caught everything, and all their conversation was broadcast live.

The audience that had previously been sympathizing with Odalys was now watching in shock, unable to believe what they were seeing and hearing.

[Oh my god, this just shattered my worldview.]

[Did Atlas really believe her? Looks like his brain is fried.]

[Atlas is beyond redemption. I’m done with him.]

[With all the evidence now, can Sophia really deny it? I finally get why Odalys had to clarify herself on the show.]

[I agree. If I had to deal with people like this, I’d be just as blunt.]

[When’s the police station livestream happening? I can’t wait for tomorrow.]

While Sophia and Atlas remained unaware of the live broadcast, the reality of the situation began to sink in for some of their most devoted fans, who quickly turned their support to Odalys.

Others were left in confusion, not understanding why so many loyal fans had suddenly switched sides.

Meanwhile, Odalys kept running after the group. As she passed a dilapidated old house, she noticed the door was slightly ajar.

She could vaguely see the figure of an elderly man and his son standing behind it, observing everything that was happening outside. They were likely curious about how Odalys planned to handle Rafael.

Odalys knew she had to make them believe that she could protect them, that she had the strength to take down Rafael and any threat to them. Only when they felt truly secure would they fully entrust her with everything. This was why Percival had come earlier and left quickly.

People’s loyalty was built on their recognition of power, and with Rafael kneeling before her, it was clear that she now controlled the situation in the eyes of the elder and his son. With a gleam of shrewd calculation in her eyes, Odalys quickly diverted her gaze, not lingering for more than a second before heading forward.

Selah suddenly came up with a suggestion, “How about we leave it to chance? Each of us should cook one dish, and see what happens!”

Everyone eagerly agreed, and they all dove into the task with enthusiasm.

There were no star personas here, no one worried about their image.

Everyone rolled up their sleeves and got to work.

Freya, in particular, took it to the next level, chasing a wild chicken for three miles. When she finally caught it, she tripped and fell face-first into the mud. Stellan immediately rushed over to pull her up, his hands getting covered in dirt. Freya, now covered in mud, groaned, “Ah, my face!”

She stood up, immediately turning toward Odalys. “I’m coming for you!”

Odalys, startled, took a few steps back, “No, don’t come near me!”

Freya, covered in mud, launched herself at Francis, and with a loud splat, smeared him with dirt.

“You’re not getting away!” Freya pushed Francis aside and ran after Odalys again, who quickly hid behind Selah, peeking out from behind her to watch the chaos unfold.

Selah, laughing, spread her arms wide and said, “Alright, come at me!”

The three women became a whirlwind of mud and laughter, slipping and sliding, eventually all tumbling to the ground.

With everyone now covered in dirt, Odalys plopped onto the ground with a dramatic sigh. “This is a work-related injury. You’re going to have to take responsibility,” she complained, grinning mischievously.

Freya flopped into Odalys’ lap, claiming, “If I’m responsible, then you’re responsible too.

“Stay still. Keep that pose,” Selah suddenly commanded, and before anyone could react, she whipped out her phone and began snapping pictures.

As the camera clicked away, Freya, now stiff as a board, asked, “Are you done yet? How ugly do I look?”

“Ugly, totally ugly,” Selah replied, not missing a beat. She handed the phone over for Freya to see.

The two women exchanged glances and then, as if on cue, grabbed Selah and pushed her to the ground, smearing her face with their dirty hands.

“Help!” Selah squealed, laughing as she was pinned to the ground.

Freya grabbed Selah’s phone and started snapping even more pictures, taking full advantage of the moment. What they didn’t notice, however, was that Francis and Finnian had quietly been taking pictures of their messy antics from behind them. In a low voice, Finnian remarked, Well, our beer money is taken care of. At least two meals, guaranteed.”

Francis chuckled in agreement. “At least two meals, guaranteed.”

Chapter 195

Previously, Finnian and Francis had been bitter rivals, yet after sharing a few meals and working together to help Odalys, the two women found common ground and even began talking naturally.

But they didn’t fully realize the shift in their dynamic. They simply picked up their belongings and started walking away.

After some playful moments, the trio of women-Freya, Selah, and Odalys-took a break. When they turned around, they noticed the two men were gone.

“Where are they?” Freya jumped to her feet, looking around frantically.

And then she saw it. That shape, looming in the distance. Her breath caught in her throat, and she instinctively started backing away, grabbing Odalys’ arm and whispering urgently, “Odalys, look.”

“What?” Selah leaned in, confused.

All three of them stared in shock as the enormous serpent lifted its massive body into the air, hovering just above the ground, its eyes fixed directly on them.

Freya’s heart raced, and she stumbled back, horrified. “It’s the giant snake! Could it be… coming for revenge? But we didn’t hurt it, did we?”

As the snake slithered toward them, Selah grabbed the other two women’s arms, trying to pull them away.

But Odalys stood her ground, watching the snake carefully. She glanced at them and, without hesitation, turned toward the creature.

“It wants us to come closer. Let’s follow it,” she said firmly, already stepping forward.

Though a part of Selah and Freya still wanted to run, they saw Odalys moving ahead and, reluctantly, followed her. The cameraman and the rest of the crew, unsure what to do, followed suit.

The camera rolled as they walked, and the group found themselves being led to the edge of a cliff.

The giant snake, now looming even more dangerously with its massive girth, paused and released a powerful breath. The surrounding debris flew into the air as if caught in a gust of wind.

“Wait… Is that a baby snake?” Odalys whispered, taken aback.

She turned her attention to a nearby nest, where snake eggs were hatching. Tiny snakes poked their heads out, their tongues flicking in and out as they stared ahead. The giant snake slowly nodded its head at Odalys, almost as though it was proud of the new life emerging. Odalys smiled, feeling a sense of joy. “Not all snakes are cold-blooded. This one is different. It’s a spiritual creature. Most of its kind wouldn’t harm humans.

Unlike the venomous snakes she had killed on the island, mindless creatures with no power, this one had transcended. Its kind was revered as village protectors, beings of great spiritual significance.

Selah, still cautious but curious, couldn’t help but comment, “So it’s actually hatched little ones… That’s… kinda cool.” For all her fear of snakes, she wasn’t panicked, surprisingly. Freya, though, still felt the weight of fear creeping up her spine. She instinctively took a half step back as the giant snake approached her. But then, it stopped right beside her. Hesitating for a split second, Freya extended a trembling hand, gently touching its scales.

The snake didn’t recoil. In fact, it barely reacted at all. Freya felt a slight tremor beneath her fingers, and she whispered, This is the first time I’ve ever touched a snake.’

“Congrats,” Odalys said, grinning as she glanced at the giant serpent.

Selah quickly joined in, reaching out and rubbing the snake’s side.

The crew stood frozen, utterly bewildered. They had expected chaos or danger, but instead, the snake was allowing them to interact with it. The cameraman froze in place, momentarily unsure whether to keep filming or flee. But instead, he instinctively raised the camera to capture the moment.

Suddenly, the giant snake sat down, lowering its massive body to the ground, locking eyes with them.

It was as wide as an adult’s torso, but there was no malice in its gaze. Selah, trying to calm herself, reached out once more. The giant snake tilted its head and nudged her hand with its face.

Then, without warning, the camera went dark.

“What the hell? The camera’s broken!” the cameraman said in confusion, looking at the screen in disbelief.

The same thing had happened twice before during their time in the village – strange blackouts, equipment failing inexplicably.

They hadn’t bothered repairing the cameras after the first couple of incidents because, curiously, they always seemed to work again the next day, as if nothing had happened.

“Not again… It just broke down the other night and fixed itself by morning,” the cameraman muttered.

“Do you think it’s something we’re not supposed to film?” someone whispered.

“The snake… doesn’t it have some kind of spirit?” another crew member added nervously. “Could it be… we’re not allowed to film it?”

They all looked at each other, fear creeping into their voices. As the crew murmured among themselves, Odalys and her friends began to walk back. But by the time they turned around, the giant snake and its tiny offspring had disappeared without a trace. It was as though they had never been there at all.

“Look, the camera’s working again,” someone said, pointing to the screen, which had suddenly flickered back to life.

The crew exchanged uneasy glances, unsure whether they had just witnessed something beyond their understanding. Meanwhile, the live-stream audience exploded with disbelief:

[What just happened? Was I seeing things?]

[Wait… was that a giant python?]

[I think I saw snake eggs hatching. But then it all went black!

[I didn’t see anything-just static and blackness!]

[What was that glitch? Is there something we’re not supposed to see?]

[Did anyone else notice the camera malfunction? VIP members, did you see what happened?]

The chat was flooded with frantic comments. People couldn’t make sense of what they’d just witnessed.

As Odalys and her friends walked back, Freya and Selah kept raising their hands, still feeling the lingering sensation of the snake’s scales on their fingers. Both were in a daze, still struggling to believe they had actually touched such a creature.

“I can’t believe it… that sweet, docile giant snake, and Sophia wanted to hurt it…” Freya growled through gritted teeth.

Selah nodded in agreement, her face twisted in anger. Exactly. It’s so frustrating…”

But Odalys, unusually quiet, was lost in thought. She glanced over at Selah, her mind drifting to the dark memory of her past life, where Selah had died tragically, violated by a group of men and left to die in a pool of blood.

Sometimes, Odalys wondered: If she hadn’t been reborn, would Selah have died in the same way on the day of her forced marriage?

Yet here they were, both standing together, laughing, talking – alive. It was a bittersweet feeling. Life’s path had shifted so drastically, for so many of them.

And as for Percival, Odalys still wasn’t sure what had happened to him in her past life. Had he died too?

But this time, Odalys had promised to marry in her place, and with her skills, she had temporarily neutralized the poison coursing through Percival’s body. In doing so, she had saved him, even if only for now.

Her thoughts were interrupted when she looked up and saw the sky – the rain had cleared, leaving the air fresh and crisp.

The breeze was gentle, and the sound of the wind in the trees calmed her. She felt an unexpected lightness in her heart. “Did you guys get back already?” Odalys said, a bit startled. She had completely forgotten about the two men. But now, as she saw Stellan and Francis walking back with buckets in hand, she rushed over to them, curious.

“Wait… are those shrimp?” Selah exclaimed, surprised.

Stellan held up the buckets, grinning. “We were just walking around when a villager passed by. Apparently, since we’re guests, they gave us some shrimp, crabs, and even two yellowbone fish. They also gave us some taro.

Odalys was a little taken aback. These villagers were strange – they had hardly seen anyone outside since their arrival.

The thought that someone would bring them food was unexpected.

Her eyes flicked over to the old man’s house. The door creaked open, and the elderly figure peered out. Their eyes met, and the old man gave a small nod before disappearing back inside.

Perhaps he knew they were leaving soon and wanted to offer something, but couldn’t show himself.

Chapter 196

Therefore, the food had been secretly given to Stellan before the others caught up with him.

“They gave us food perhaps because they knew that we would leave tomorrow, and they didn’t give us face-to-face perhaps because of the cameras,” Odalys explained.

“That makes sense. It seems the villagers love to stay at home, as I didn’t run into any of them in the village,” Freya murmured.

Without her companions or the film crew around, she didn’t dare to stroll in the village.

None of the villagers left their homes, day or night.

The obscene Rafael was the exception.

Because of Rafael, Freya didn’t like this village.

“Yes, they do. They don’t leave their homes, and the village is so quiet. It is weird,” Selah commented.

Silent, Odalys pulled Freya and Selah back.

Back at the base, they boiled the water, took a shower, and washed their hair. Meanwhile, Stellan and Francis made preparations for the meal.

“What to do with the shrimps?” Odalys asked while rolling up her sleeves.

Selah quickly raised her hand and said, “Leave them to me. I seldom cook, and cooking the shrimps is comparatively simple.”

“I will deal with the fish,” Freya said, pointing to the fish.

The fish was fresh and tender, and Freya remembered how Odalys had taught her to cook it.

“Okay.” The others nodded.

In the end, Selah was responsible for the shrimps, Freya made a dish out of the fish, Odalys stewed the game, Stellan dealt with the crabs, and Francis cooked the vegetables.

Then, Odalys added a pot of soup with the mushrooms.

After all the dishes were served, the film crew couldn’t help but swallow.

“What a feast!” Speaking, Freya rolled up her sleeves and sat down.

Odalys, in a blue suit, looked slender. She casually rolled up her sleeves and handed out the forks to her team members. Group B and Francis gathered around the table and began their lunch. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.

In contrast, the atmosphere next door was dull.

Because of the incident in the morning, Group A couldn’t go out to look for food. They had no food for lunch, so Finnian boiled some water and gave his team members one glass of it.

Looking at the hot water in his glass, Finnian felt bad at the fragrance of the food from next door.

“Damn it!” Atlas suddenly stood up to pick on Odalys.

Instantly, Finnian grabbed Atlas by the arm. His grip was so strong that Atlas couldn’t break free.

“Enough! Do you want to cause trouble again? Group B doesn’t owe us anything. They go out to find food every day. Aren’t you afraid that the viewers will laugh at you if you pick on them again?” Finnian said kindly.

Atlas shook off Finnian’s hand.

“Laugh at me? I’m Mr. Bennet! You’re the laughingstock. How dare you, an illegitimate child, stop me? Who do you think you are?” Atlas vented all his dissatisfaction on Finnian.

As expected, Finnian’s face darkened in an instant.

Finnian looked at Atlas with disbelief.

Atlas realized his problem and quickly slumped down into his seat.

“I am an illegitimate child, but so what? At least, I have resources from the Lark family. What about you, Mr. Bennett? If I recall correctly, the Bennett family was on the verge of bankruptcy when we joined the show.

“You and your family planned to use me to meet Orson, so, aren’t you, Mr. Bennett, a laughingstock?

“The ingrate like you is despicable,” Finnian said sarcastically.

Instantly, Atlas’s face turned livid.

Ignorant and cocky, Atlas knew that the Bennett family couldn’t afford to offend the Lark family.

Now that he had fallen out with Finnian, he, for the sake of his pride, wouldn’t speak to Finnian again.

He picked up his glass, drank one mouthful of water, and quickly threw the glass away. The reason was that the hot water burned his mouth.

His glass shattered into pieces after a crash.

Each member had one glass, and Atlas wouldn’t have a tool to drink water from that moment on.

Atlas sprang to his feet in anger and touched his lips.

“Tough luck.” Atlas waved his hand and walked back to his room.

Sitting there, Finnian blankly stared at Odalys and heard her cheerful laughter. He wanted a chance to be alone with her, but she didn’t spare him one glance.

Finnian couldn’t help but clench his fists, depressed.

[How cocky Atlas is! It is said that the Bennett Group is going bankrupt.]

[Are all rich people so brainless? So narrow-minded?] [My last name is Bennett, and I now feel ashamed. Damn! Atlas is such a fool. I’m so pissed off.]

[How shameless that he still wants to pick on Odalys! I wish the Bennett Group would go bankrupt right away.]

Netizens were so angry that they started cursing at Atlas. They found that Atlas was the real jerk in this show. Before today, they were mad at Sophia, and her only.

Sophia made Atlas look like an idiot. In this show, Atlas was a stupid but arrogant buck-passer.

Sophia was in her room, and the fragrance of the food brought tears down her cheeks.

“Odalys, just you wait. Don’t you want to embarrass me? After tomorrow, you will be doomed.” Speaking, Sophia clutched the sheets.

She had thought of hundreds of ways to deal with Odalys. She wouldn’t let Odalys live in peace.

After lunch, Odalys chatted with her companions. When the cards were taken out for a game, she waved her hand and said, “I will watch you guys play.”

“Okay. You can take my place if you’re bored,” Freya said. Odalys got up and walked away when her companions were playing cards.

She got rid of the film crew and walked towards Brandon’s house. As she approached, the door opened. Odalys then got into the house.

“What a surprise!” Brandon was overjoyed at the sight of Odalys.

He had a sleepless night after Percival left.

Never had he expected Percival to come with Odalys. Moreover, Percival had consulted Odalys and took her advice during the whole meeting.

It was clear that Percival thought highly of Odalys.

Brandon trusted the Stewart family while feeling guilty. Because of the meeting with Percival last night, his last gleam of suspicion of Odalys was gone.

“You sent the food to us, didn’t you?” Odalys asked softly. After a chuckle, Brandon led the way for Odalys while saying, “I had time, and my hand has recovered a lot. Therefore, I went out to find some food for you.

“It wasn’t easy for you to find this place. I feel obliged to express my hospitality before you leave.”

He poured Odalys a cup of coffee. Right then, Keylor emerged from the inner room.

At the sight of Odalys, Keylor enthusiastically took some food to the table.

“You saw what happened to that man, didn’t you?” Odalys asked after one sip of the coffee.

Chapter 197

Brandon nodded. To his surprise, Odalys was more powerful than he had expected. Rafael begged for mercy after Odalys taught him a good lesson.

Odalys said, “Don’t worry. As I said, I will protect you, though I can’t kill him yet. I will find a way to get him under control since he is here to keep an eye on you for his boss. I will get him busy.”

She put down her cup and whispered after one squint at Brandon, “He used you to send the clothes to the Stewart family, so death occurred.

“Now your village is being targeted, so I suspect that their target is here.

“Think before you answer my question. Is there any detail that you missed? It is very important because your life is affected.

“Your lives were spared, but you can’t leave your homes. The only explanation is that you have what they want.

“Once they get what they want, I am afraid that this village will disappear. Nobody will know if a village in the mountains like this gets burned down.”

Odalys’ voice was low, and her analysis made Brandon change his expression in an instant.

“I thought about why I had been chosen, but I don’t have good answers yet. All the villagers here live on their craftsmanship, and there is nothing special about us,” Brandon sobbed.

Thinking of his family, he felt a pang of sadness.

He didn’t dread death, but it saddened him that his descendants had died because of this incident.

Odalys said in a low voice, “Think carefully. When did things start to go wrong? Did you meet any weirdos? Did your family mention anything to you?

“They may be the victims of murders. Their deaths may not be warnings to you. They got killed, perhaps because they knew something they shouldn’t.

“By the way, stay at home till the film crew leaves.

“I got you screened when they got you on camera. Therefore, don’t leave your house till we leave this place.”

During the live broadcast, many scenes were not broadcast.

Of course, nobody suspected that Odalys had done something to the live broadcast.

The villagers would be in danger if they appeared on the live broadcast.

“Got you.” Brandon nodded.

He knew that Odalys had said so for the safety of the villagers.

Then, she checked up on Brandon and Keylor. She gave them a few instructions and then got up from her chair. “These nuts came from the trees. Take them with you,” Brandon said, giving Odalys two bags of nuts. Odalys accepted the nuts with a smile. “Thank you.”

She carried the nuts and left. Not far away from the base, she saw the pale-faced Rafael waiting there. Odalys stopped in her tracks silently.

“Help! As long as you help me, I will promise you anything.” Rafael was on the verge of collapse.

He would rather die than endure the pain.

His entire body pricked, and his bones ached sometimes. He realized that Odalys had done something to him, so he now dreaded her.

“I can help you.” Odalys squinted at Rafael.

Rafael broke out in a cold sweat, his body shuddering.

He heard Odalys’s voice coming from above his head. “You raped thirteen women, killed seven people, committed several burglaries, and hurt more than twenty people via arson.

“You hide here because you are wanted. If you leave this place, the police will find you.

“That’s why you secretly watched us after our arrival. You wanted to attack Sophia because you suspected that we had been sent here as a test for you.

“When you found that she was wanton but brainless, you agreed with her to harass Freya.

“You used her plot as your excuse to enter my room. You were anxious to find out who we were, but you found nothing.

“Then, you were emboldened. However, Freya hurt you by accident, so your attempt failed. Am I right?”

Odalys’s voice was low, but Rafael heard every word Odalys had said.

Frightened, Rafael collapsed to the ground and looked at Odalys with fear. She knows everything. She knows my crimes better than the police do, he thought.

“Who are you? Why do you know so many things about me?” Fear made Rafael go weak at the knees.

Carrying the nuts, Odalys looked down at Rafael.

“It doesn’t matter who I am. What matters is that your life is

in my hands. I can make you die whenever I want to,” Odalys said in a deep voice.

Rafael couldn’t help but shiver, feeling that Odalys was more terrifying than his boss.

Odalys was the first woman to impress him with oppression.

“If you take this poison, I will help you!!” Odalys whispered. She took out a pill and handed it over.

Rafael quickly backed away. When he opened his mouth to speak, Odalys flicked the pill into his mouth. Before he made a sound, he had swallowed the pill.

“You, you…” Rafael was aghast.

He quickly clutched his throat, but it was too late for him to spit the pill that had gone down his throat.

“Listen to me if you don’t want to die,” Odalys whispered. As she strode over Rafael, she asked, “You don’t feel the pain anymore, do you?”

Surprised, Rafael touched his body and soon found that it didn’t prick anymore.

Odalys said, “From today on, your pain will double at midnight because it bursts in aggregate. Only I can cure you, so don’t turn to others or go to the hospital for help.

“One wrong pill will result in festering, bleeding, and fracturing. You will paralyze and then die.”

Every word she uttered made Rafael’s face turn a shade paler.

Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that Odalys would become his nightmare.

“Mark my words. Keep to yourself what happened here, including seeing me.” Speaking, Odalys bent down and looked Rafael in the eye.

“I’m talking about your boss. If you send word or ask for help, you will die.

“Before you die, your private parts will fester first. Then, you will vomit blood and die. Try if you don’t believe me,”

Odalys threatened.

Chapter 198

Obviously, Odalys told Rafael to get ready for his death. “What do you want to know? What?” Rafael panicked.

He dreaded death, and that was why he hid here.

To his astonishment, before Death found him, a horrifying woman did first.

“No questions for the time being. Go home. Be frank with me when I ask you questions.” Speaking, Odalys casually walked away as if she had just chatted with an old acquaintance.

In contrast, Rafael was terrified.

The pain in his body disappeared, but a sharper one awaited him.

“Oh, I won’t touch women again,” Rafael cried out in despair. He then ran home while pulling his pants.

Back in his house, he took out the phone hidden under his bed and dialed a number. He felt a tingling sensation in his private parts the moment his phone rang.

“Ouch,” he groaned in pain.

The sharp pain made him quickly hang up the phone.

Gazing at his phone screen, he was now convinced.

He thought, ‘She wasn’t bluffing. What she said is true. My private parts will fester if I send word. I will die.

Rafael pulled down his pants and looked down at his private parts, which were red and purple as if they were poisoned. The pain didn’t stop till he put his phone away. He didn’t dare to take the risk again, and he didn’t question Odalys’s ability anymore.

Thinking of Odalys’ cold eyes, Rafael couldn’t help but shiver. He felt that he now had a horrifying opponent.

No, he didn’t stand the slightest chance of beating Odalys.

He used to be the dictator of this village.

Because of Odalys, he lost his power.

Rafael stretched and found that all the pain was gone and that his broken bones didn’t hurt anymore. He cursed in a low voice, “Damn it! How weird!”

Outside the house, Odalys listened to the sounds in the house with her hands on her back.

Hearing Rafael, she couldn’t help but burst out laughing. Her inference was right. Rafael would contact the boss behind the scenes when his life was in danger.

That pill wasn’t poisonous but had a numbing effect. Rafael would buy the story when his body didn’t prick anymore.

Besides, Odalys cast a spell on Rafael. If he contacted his boss, the spell would take effect. At worst, he would die for the call.

Odalys didn’t mind killing a jerk like Rafael.

She would become the avenger of the victims if Rafael died. With this thought, Odalys went back happily.

“No way! You cheated, didn’t you? Why did I lose again?” Francis shouted. After a few jumps of frustration, a few leaves were added to his face.

In this village, one could get as many leaves as one wanted.

In this card game, the punishment for the loser was one leaf on the face.

Francis had leaves all over his face.

“We don’t cheat. There is a lot for you to learn,” Stellan said and gave Francis a pat on the shoulder.

Francis was discouraged.

“It is clear that you collude to set me up,” he argued.

He decided to quit.

Shortly after he threw the cards onto the table, Odalys walked into the room.

Hearing her humming a tune, his eyes lit up. He trotted over like a puppy, circled her once, and then asked, “Odalys, where did you go? Why are you in a good mood?”

“I had a stroll, and I found some food for our dinner tonight.” Odalys placed her trophies on the table.

She then put the nuts aside.

“Where did you get the nuts?” Freya hurried over.

She took one nut, pried it open, and ate it. Instantly, her eyes lit up. She then gave Selah one handful of nuts.

“Try. They are delicious,” Freya whispered.

She cracked open another nut and held it before Odalys’s mouth. “Odalys, here you are.”

“Thanks.” Odalys quickly opened her mouth, ate the nut, and chewed a few times.

Instantly, her mouth was full of the aroma of the nut.

The nuts were more delicious than those sold in the supermarket. Without hesitation, Rafael took one handful of the nuts.

“There are nuts,” Francis said. He then joined his female companions.

Stellan followed suit. There was little food in the show, so the nuts were precious snacks now.

“I ran into a villager, and he gave the nuts to us as a gift, Odalys whispered.

She was sophisticated.

“It seems there are good people in this village,” Selah said. She dreaded the villagers after a few interactions with Rafael.

“Are you traumatized? Come on! There are few people like Sophia who think of nothing but how to hurt others,” Freya said sarcastically.

She had looked down upon Sophia, and she now disliked Sophia at all.

In her opinion, Sophia was the most shameless person in the world.

“Why did you mention her? It is inappropriate to speak ill of others in the live broadcast, but she disgusts me,” Selah said with contempt.

Her aversion to Sophia was conspicuous.

People in showbiz were good at disguising themselves, and they seldom showed their aversion to others, even if there was hatred.

However, Sophia had gone too far.

Without Odalys, Freya and Selah would have been raped by Rafael.

“It’s early. Do you want me to tell your fortunes?” After one glance at her companions, Odalys asked, arms crossed.

Her words shocked the others.

They knew that Odalys seldom took the initiative to tell the fortune of others, though she could.

They didn’t want to trouble her, though they wished to know their futures.

“Ahem, may I?” Francis quickly raised his hand.

His face blushed slightly, and his gaze was evasive. He awkwardly said, “To be honest, I disliked you at first sight. “I watched your shows and thought that you deliberately stole the spotlight by turning on Sophia.

“After I joined this show, I found you carefree, sincere, and upright.”

Chapter 199

“Many things happened in the past few days, and you stood up for Freya and Selah regardless of your safety. You have my admiration.” Francis scratched his head, embarrassed.

Odalys cracked some nuts and handed them to Freya and Selah. “I know,” she said.

The look in one’s eyes could betray their feelings.

Back in the airport, when Francis looked at Odalys, the aversion in his eyes was violent.

“Really? Even so, you still asked me for help and invited me to meals. Don’t you mind?” Francis was taken aback.

He thought that he was good at concealing his feelings, but that wasn’t true.

“Why should I? You don’t know me, so your dislike is understandable. I don’t expect everyone to like me. Look, the Bennets hate me.

“Besides, I dislike some people, so why can’t they dislike me? We are born equal, so one has the right to like or hate others,” Odalys said blandly.

She was open-minded.

She wouldn’t take the initiative to pick on the people she didn’t like.

She wouldn’t tolerate whoever went too far.

“Give me your hand.” Odalys motioned for Francis to give her his hand by raising her chin.

Flattered, Francis stretched out his hand. His fingertips trembled with anxiety when Odalys held his wrist.

He trusted her, so he was afraid of something bad coming from her mouth.

Francis licked his lips nervously when Odalys stared at his palm.

Out of curiosity, Stellan looked at Odalys and Francis. He was reticent most of the time. He cracked open a nut and placed the kernel into an empty container.

“How is it? Not good?” Francis panicked. Odalys’s silence agitated Francis.

“Give me your ear,” Odalys said with a solemn face.

His heart beating wildly, Francis licked his lip and then leaned over. The others did the same since Odalys didn’t stop them.

“Do you have a girlfriend?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Francis moved his lips as a hint of surprise flashed past his eyes. “Why do you know that?”

Odalys clutched Francis’s wrist as a hint of ferocity flashed past her eyes. She continued to ask, “Did you agree to meet her parents after this show?”

“Yes.” Francis gave a brief answer after a moment of silence.

He was shocked. He kept this relationship to himself, so even his parents and agent were ignorant of it.

His career as a model had just begun, and his agency didn’t want him to get distracted by a relationship. Therefore, he told nobody about his new relationship. He was pleased when his girlfriend didn’t make him introduce her to the public.

Besides this show, the imminent meeting with her parents and the announcement of his engagement were the other goals of his return to this country.

He, 26 years old, was ready for marriage.

“Break up with her and stay away from her after this show, if you trust me. She won’t marry you. She arranged this meeting with her parents to kill you,” Odalys whispered. Instantly, Francis got subtle gazes from his companions.

Odalys didn’t want the viewers to hear this shocking news. That was why she had beckoned to Francis to move closer and speak under her breath.

She was afraid that Francis’s girlfriend was one of the viewers and that her speech would bring danger to Francis in advance.

“To kill me? Impossible!” Francis was terrified.

Odalys pressed Francis’s palm with her fingertip, and Francis instantly groaned in pain. Then, he heard her ask, Is your chest aching?”

“Yes,” Francis replied.

Hearing this, Odalys let go of Francis’s hand and inquired,” Did she give you something like tonics and tell you to take it before she slept with you?”

“Yes.” Francis bit his lip.

He had a premonition of approaching evil.

‘She knows everything, he thought.

Odalys explained, “It is fatal. Because of it, your body will ache whenever you quarrel with her. In the meeting with her parents, she will make you eat something to complete the murder.

“She wants your body or organs. Do an investigation, and you may find that her family needs your organs or body. “The patient may be her ex-boyfriend. If her ex-boyfriend were the patient, the couple in the imminent meeting would be his parents. They would work together to kill you.” Odalys’s words made Francis’s heart sink.

“Did she get your blood? For example, when you were with her, she hurt you by accident,” Odalys asked.

Francis withdrew his hand and sank onto his seat, weak-kneed.

“Pull yourself together, and don’t alert the viewers,” Odalys reminded.

Francis forced a bitter smile. Thanks to his training in showbiz, he quickly regained his composure as if nothing had happened.

“Yes! She went to my place one day. After the meal, she cut my finger by accident when she was preparing the fruit tray. The wound was deep, so we went to a clinic nearby for emergency treatment.”

“Did she choose the clinic?” Odalys asked coldly.

The others instantly got the meaning between the lines. “Yes. Her reason was that the hospital was far away. The clinic was near my place, so I followed her without objection.” Francis felt a chill down his spine.

“She cut your finger, took you to a clinic for treatment, and got your blood and hair for an analysis. After that incident, she was better to you than before.

“From then on, she demanded you to take the drug before you two made out.” Odalys smiled.

The plot seemed flawless.

“You are right,” Francis responded in a low voice.

He silently and blankly stared at his palm.

It shocked him that his girlfriend wanted to kill him.

“She once said that her elder brother was seriously ill. After each visit to her brother, I couldn’t reach her for days. When she finally answered my call, she sounded sad.” Francis gave Odalys a bitter smile.

Thanks to Odalys, Francis could now see loopholes when he recalled this relationship.

They had been ignored when he was blinded by love.

“Francis, stay away from her if you don’t want to die yet. However, you have been chosen by her. She may make a scene and even ruin your life if you break up with her,” Odalys said under her breath.

In short, that woman was a trouble for Francis.

Hearing Odalys, Freya was scared.

She opened her mouth and said, “Francis will live in seclusion for a moment of peace once his reputation is ruined. Then, his disappearance will become reasonable.

“With his family and friends included, everyone will mistake his disappearance for his wanting a good rest because of the scandal. His death during his seclusion will arouse no suspicion.’

The plot in the novel came from life.

Chapter 200

“Francis, don’t doubt Odalys. Her warning on the island saved me; otherwise, I would have been killed by Lucian.’ Selah sounded worried.

She was afraid that Francis didn’t take Odalys’s advice to heart.

She was anxious to save Francis.

“I will think about it.” Francis then fell silent..

In a short time, he became decadent.

Witty, Stellan changed the subject by saying, “Francis, come on! We just want you to do the dishes tonight. Is it so bad?”

Instantly, the others understood that Stellan tried to help Francis hold the bad news back from the suspects.

“Whatever. You will be responsible for washing the dishes tonight.” Freya spread her hands.

Selah quickly raised her hand and said, “It will be your job to do the dishes tonight.”

With a knowing smile, Francis stood up and compromised. Okay, fine, alright! I’ll do the dishes tonight.”

“Odalys, you said that I would trip today. Let’s wait and see. I don’t believe that.” Speaking, Francis gave the camera a bright smile.

“What do you think? Let’s bet on it. I will stick to a chair for the rest of the day. I don’t think that I will trip in this way,” Francis said confidently.

As he turned, for some unknown reason, his foot slipped.

Together with a loud thud, he fell to the ground.

Francis was shocked, and so were the others. Odalys looked sideways at Francis and asked, “Why are you on the ground?”

Hearing the question, the others burst out laughing.

“Dishes, dishes, dishes,” They quickly shouted in unison.

The atmosphere instantly became lively.

“Ouch, I did trip. Odalys, did you foresee this?” Francis muttered as he got back on his feet.

The pain came from his arm.

“Do you believe me now?” Odalys asked with a smirk.

For the sake of Francis, she was cooperative in this show. “Fine, I believe you, okay? I will do the dishes tonight. By the way, is it time to get ready for dinner tonight?” Francis rubbed his arm.

“No rush. Let’s chat on,” Odalys said.

It was too early to make dinner at 3 p.m.

The stomachs of Group B were still full.

“It’s my turn,” Stellan said.

After Francis’s fortune-telling, the little group felt that they should move closer to Odalys for the coming secret. Francis went over and advised Stellan to take his place.

“Go.” Francis gestured to Stellan.

Stellan got the hint. He walked to where Francis had just been standing and then gave his hand to Odalys.

Holding Stellan’s wrist, Odalys traced the lines on Stellan’s palm with her fingertip.

“Well?” Stellan’s heart was in his throat.

Odalys’s silence frightened Stellan.

What Odalys had just said about Francis was quite scary.

Nobody liked bad news.

“You will be fine,” Odalys said under her breath.

Stellan looked at Odalys’ furrowed brows and asked with doubt, “Are you sure?”

“You will be fine, but your father will be in danger,” Odalys whispered.

It was easy for Odalys to see that Stellan was the apple of his family’s eye, so she could foresee the future of his parents.

“My father?” Stellan’s heart sank.

Stellan quickly leaned over to Odalys and asked in a low voice, “What will happen to him? Can you tell me?” Odalys explained in a low voice, “Everyone has their destiny, and there are ups and downs in the process. The shooting will be over tomorrow, so you can leave this village then. “When you find the signal for your phone, call him and ask whether he will leave for a business trip tomorrow night. If he says yes, tell him to stay at home tomorrow, in a room in the direction of the northeast.

“Tell him to stay in the room for the whole day, no matter what happens. He will be fine if he can do this. However, I don’t think he can.”

Stellan couldn’t help but clench his fists.

His father didn’t believe in fortune-telling at all.

‘I can’t dissuade him from the business trip unless there is something more important than that, Stellan thought. “Thank you. I’ll see what I can do,” he said hoarsely. His heart sank.

Never had he expected that his father would be in danger. Selah and Freya exchanged a glance with each other. They didn’t ask Odalys to tell their fortunes because she had helped them survive their respective misfortunes. Now, they had full faith in whatever Odalys said.

Fortunately, they had taken her advice; otherwise, Selah would have died, and Freya would have been raped.

“Why don’t we go pick some peppers for our dinner tonight?” Selah tried to change the topic.

After a soft chuckle, Odalys pointed to the peppers under the sun and said, “This morning, I picked them on my way back. Enough for our dinner.”

“Did you try to dry them with the sunshine?” Selah asked in surprise.

She didn’t notice the herbs in the sunshine till now.

Quietly, Odalys got all the jobs done.

Every day, she got breakfast ready before her companions got up. Selah and Freya were moved by Odalys’s kindness, and their noses twitched.

“Odalys.” Freya wrapped her arms around Odalys’ and leaned her head against Odalys’s shoulder. “I wish you to be my family. I’m serious. Do you like to be my sister-in-law?

“My elder brother is single. He is handsome, rich, and tall, more than 6 feet. He is nice and pays all his attention to his career. He doesn’t have any ex-girlfriends.

“In other words, he doesn’t have childhood sweethearts. He keeps a low profile and isn’t vain. The only problem is his health, but you know medicine. Therefore, you two are so right for each other.” Speaking, she got excited.

Selah shot one squint at Freya and said, “What’s right? I have a distant cousin. I think he is a better choice for Odalys.

The discussion soon became a fight.

Both Freya and Selah were anxious to set Odalys up with their family or a relative.

Stellan and Francis sat there, both silent.

“Didn’t Odalys mention that she’s married?” Stellan calmly said.

This question shocked Selah and Freya, both of whom were ignorant of that information.

Stellan didn’t deliberately expose Odalys’s privacy. Odalys had mentioned her marriage in some show, so Stellan thought that she wouldn’t mind.

“Really? Odalys, are you married? Aren’t you only 20 years old?” Selah was so sad that tears welled up in her eyes.

She was older than Odalys.

“Come on! Can’t one get married at 20 years old?” Odalys was amused.

She didn’t take her marriage to heart.

However, she didn’t mind using it to dissuade her admirers.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 181 to 190)

Chapter 181

Odalys was not carrying her usual backpack. She never went anywhere without it.

“I don’t know,” Atlas said, looking at Sophia with a sly glint in his eye. “How about I create a distraction, and you try to grab her backpack?”

Sophia nodded eagerly, her eyes glinting with excitement.

“Okay,” she whispered, her fingers trembling with nerves. She wasn’t sure if the emerald pendant Odalys carried was really that powerful, but if it was, then there might be even more valuable things in her bag.

The thought of changing her destiny filled her with an almost manic determination.

She couldn’t keep going on like this. No matter how much the Bennett family had fallen from grace, she would climb to the top. She’d marry into a prestigious family and live the life of a wealthy wife.

Her fingers dug into her palm, almost painfully, as she fantasized about the possibilities.

Atlas let out a low grunt of discomfort.

He looked down at her hand, which was digging into his arm with surprising force. Her fingertips had pressed into his skin, drawing blood. He frowned, uncomfortable.

“Sophia,” he muttered, his voice strained. “You’re hurting me.” She blinked, surprised, and quickly pulled her hand away, looking down in confusion. Only then did she realize she had been squeezing his arm. Her face flushed red with embarrassment.

“Sorry, I just… got too scared,” she stammered, quickly making an excuse.

Meanwhile, Francis had finished washing the dishes and turned around to head back. He caught sight of the two of them standing close, whispering to each other.

His cold, sharp eyes narrowed as he studied them.

“Are you two in a relationship?” Francis asked, his tone teasing but with an edge of mockery.

His comment made them both jump apart, as if they had been caught doing something shameful.

They looked at each other, unsure of how to respond, but before they could say anything, Francis had already walked off toward his room, grabbing a change of clothes. The faint sound of him humming a tune as he entered the bathroom indicated he was in a good mood.

Finnian kicked a chair aside in frustration. His footsteps were heavy as he stormed toward the other room.

Without warning, he grabbed Odalys by the arm and pulled her aside. He towered over her, his gaze burning with anger. “Are you interested in Francis now? Think he’s some kind of international model with connections and a good

background? You think he can save you?” Finnian’s voice was low and furious.

“You married a dying man, and there’s nothing anyone can do about it. And now, while we’re still filming, you want to get close to someone new? Odalys, are you out of your mind? Francis is too cunning; he won’t pull you out of that family. He won’t save you,” Finnian said.

Odalys blinked at him, stunned, before slapping his hand off her arm.

“You’re insane,” she muttered under her breath, brushing him off.

Finnian stood frozen, staring at her retreating figure in disbelief. “I’m doing this for you, and you call me insane?” he grumbled, his voice tinged with hurt.

He gritted his teeth. “Fine. Do whatever you want. Let’s see how this ends up.”

Unbeknownst to him, the cameraman, sitting nearby, had been quietly filming the entire scene.

The words Finnian had just spoken, his actions, everything. had been broadcast live. When he turned around and saw the cameraman, his eyes widened in shock.

The cameraman’s knowing glance made him feel uneasy.

The cameraman flicked his cigarette butt onto the ground, stepping on it before hoisting his camera and following Odalys.

“What…?” Finnian was left standing there, dumbfounded. The live stream was buzzing with comments. Fans, curious and eager to understand what had just happened, flooded the chat.

[Wait, Finnian knows that Odalys married a dying man?]

[What’s the paparazzi been doing? They’ve been

investigating for days, but still no clue about this dying man? Who is he?]

[What’s wrong with this guy? What made him think Odalys was interested in Francis? The two of them have barely even spoken to each other.]

[So Odalys is really married? I’ve always wondered who the powerful and independent woman is married to.]

[Is Group B planning something with Francis tonight? Are they taking action against that creepy person trying to sneak into their rooms?]

As the curiosity around Odalys and her past began to heat up, the viewership numbers climbed steadily.

Fans were left waiting in anticipation, but the show producers remained silent, fueling more speculation and excitement.

“Let me check your injuries,” Odalys said.

After taking a shower, Odalys emerged wearing black wide-leg pants and a form-fitting black T-shirt that highlighted her tall, slender frame. Her hair tied up, she walked over to Freya and gently cupped her face.

Freya obediently turned her face to let Odalys examine the wound on her forehead, which was still wrapped in gauze.

“I’ll take a look too,” Selah called out as she jogged over, having just finished brushing her teeth.

The two of them stood anxiously as Odalys carefully unwrapped the bandage, revealing a slightly red but healing wound.

“Looks good,” Odalys said with a soft smile. “The wound’s healing, and it should be fine. Just avoid fish and spicy foods for the next couple of days, and keep it light. You shouldn’t have a scar.”

She quickly cleaned the wound again, applied ointment, and rebandaged it with practiced ease.

“Wow, Odalys, you’re so good at this!” Selah exclaimed, her curiosity piqued. “Have you treated people before?”

Odalys chuckled softly. “When I was younger, I used to help my master take care of injured animals up in the mountains. Sometimes I even helped with births.”

Odalys’s voice was soft, almost a whisper, as she spoke. The human body isn’t all that different from animals. I started helping people with their ailments when I was 15. Before that, I mostly treated animals that got hurt in the mountains.”

She paused, almost as if lost in the memory for a moment. There weren’t many people up there. Not much interaction,” she added.

Freya’s curiosity grew. “Mountains? Weren’t you bored with no people around?”

Odalys shook her head with a small laugh. “Not at all. There was always something to do-gathering herbs, distinguishing different plants, practicing my skills. I even studied magic. My time was always packed.”

At the mention of magic, both Freya’s and Selah’s eyes lit up. “Magic? Is it difficult? Could we learn it?” Selah asked excitedly, practically bouncing on her feet.

Odalys smiled, a glint of amusement in her eyes. “It’s not about difficulty. Magic requires something called ‘fate.” When my parents abandoned me, my master saw I had a connection to magic, so he took me in.”

Her voice was casual, as if speaking of an ordinary event, but Freya and Selah were quiet, both sensing the deeper story behind her words.

“Why are you so quiet?” Odalys teased, noticing the change in their expressions. “I’m not sad about it, so there’s no need for you to feel bad for me.”

Chapter 182

Odalys pulled out her bag and began unpacking the herbs she had collected that day. She carefully laid them out to dry on a nearby surface, speaking softly as she did so. These herbs are all top-quality.”

“The herbs from the mountains are wild, and they’ve been growing for many years. They’re much better than the ones grown artificially, which have neither the age nor the

potency of wild ones,” Odalys explained, her tone carrying a quiet wisdom.

“By the way, Odalys,” Selah interjected, her curiosity piqued. When we were on the island, you mentioned cutting down a few pieces of wood that had been struck by lightning. I looked it up later, and I read that lightning-struck wood can ward off evil. Is that true?”

Selah’s question caught the attention of both Stellan and Freya, who turned to Odalys, eager to hear her response. Odalys finished arranging the herbs and wiped her hands, giving them a small smile. “Yes. I heard that lightning-struck wood is one of the best materials for warding off evil. It’s incredibly rare, though.”

“Can you sell some to me once you’ve finished processing it?” Selah asked eagerly, her eyes practically glowing with excitement.

Odalys chuckled, her expression warm. “Sure. Once I’ve processed it, I’ll get you a portion.”

“I want some too!” Stellan said, raising his hand with childlike enthusiasm.

“Me as well!” Freya added, joining in.

Odalys smiled, nodding. “Alright. You’ll all get some.” The sky had grown completely dark, and a sharp, knowing look crossed her face. It seemed the moment had arrived.

She grabbed her backpack and turned to face the others, her voice casual. “Want to go for a walk?”

Selah and Freya exchanged looks, sensing something was off but following her lead anyway.

“Sure, let’s get some fresh air,” Selah said as she gently helped Freya to her feet, the tension already creeping into their movements.

Just as the group stepped outside, they were joined by Francis, who had heard the noise and decided to follow. Without a word, the group silently made its way down the familiar path. As they walked, they began to hear a strange, haunting sound.

“Who’s screaming?” Freya asked, her voice tinged with confusion.

The scream was shrill and full of agony, a sound that seemed to echo through the night.

“Sounds like Rafael,” Selah whispered, her voice low and cautious.

The mention of Rafael made Freya stiffen. She felt a cold shiver run down her spine, remembering the figure she had seen hiding in the room earlier. Though she hadn’t seen his face clearly, the memory of his presence still haunted her. The group walked in silence, their footsteps soft on the dirt path. As they passed by Rafael’s door, Odalys casually kicked a small stone toward it.

The stone hit the door, making a loud sound in the quiet night.

At that moment, the door seemed to shudder as the protective barrier around it vanished, and with a loud crash, Rafael came stumbling out, blood staining his clothes.

His face was pale and twisted in pain, his frail body crashing to the ground as he desperately tried to crawl away.

“Help me! Please, help!” Rafael cried, his voice hoarse and desperate, but his eyes were wild with fear.

He looked as if he had just barely escaped from something far worse, and when he saw the group standing there, he scrambled towards them like a desperate animal, hoping for salvation.

Francis and Stellan stepped forward, blocking his path with ease. Their large figures towered over him, and Rafael suddenly seemed small and helpless in comparison.

“What’s going on? What happened to you?” Stellan asked, his tone deliberately cold.

Stellan could see the bloodstains soaking through Rafael’s clothes, the man’s injuries still raw and untreated. But despite the evident pain and his bloodied state, there was no mercy in Stellan’s eyes.

No matter how much Rafael might try to plead, Stellan wasn’t about to feel sorry for him. The image of Rafael trying to drag Sophia into his room earlier was more than enough proof of his lack of decency.

If they hadn’t been surrounded by people, a defenseless girl might have already fallen victim to his twisted intentions.

He didn’t deserve sympathy. He wasn’t even human-he was a beast.

“I’m injured! She hurt me!” Rafael struggled to straighten himself, his body trembling with the effort. His hand shot out, pointing at Freya with a fierce glare in his eyes. “This woman, she stabbed me! I don’t know what she used, but she did it. It’s her-she’s the one who hurt me!”

Freya’s heart sank as he pointed at her.

She hadn’t even thought he’d be the one hiding in the room, but now it made sense. She felt disgust rise in her chest.

To think that this man had been fixated on her-her-this entire time. She couldn’t believe it.

“You’ve got to be kidding,” Freya said, her voice icy. “You’re accusing me of stabbing you? I’ve been with everyone here all day. I haven’t left their side for a moment.”

The rest of the group nodded in agreement. “Exactly. She’s been with us the entire time. You think she had a chance to stab you?” Odalys added, her voice cool and cutting.

Rafael’s face flushed with frustration, his words failing him as he struggled to come up with a response.

He glanced nervously at the group but couldn’t hold Odalys’ sharp gaze. Her eyes seemed to pierce through him, her presence intimidating.

“Where exactly did she stab you?” Selah asked coldly.

Rafael hesitated, unable to answer. His lips trembled, but he was silent, his earlier bravado evaporating under their scrutiny.

“Never mind, we don’t want to cause any more trouble with the villagers,” Odalys muttered, her tone low and resigned. If the cameraman hadn’t been there, we’d be drowning in accusations. It’d be impossible to clear our names, no matter how hard we tried.”

Odalys stretched lazily and took a step forward, glancing back with a smile. “Let’s go for a walk, then we’ll head back and get some rest.”

Rafael’s heart raced when he saw her move. His panic flared.

“No! You can’t leave!” he shouted, rushing forward in desperation.

He planted himself in front of Odalys, his face ashen, his eyes wide with fear and fury. He glared at her for a moment, then his gaze shifted to Freya. “It’s her! She’s the one who stabbed me in your room!”

The words landed like a slap, and for a moment, the entire room went silent.

Everyone stared at him, eyes filled with suspicion and contempt.

Odalys didn’t flinch. She raised an eyebrow and gave a sharp, mocking laugh. “Oh really? Then, how about you explain why you were in our room in the first place? We’ve had no dealings with you-what exactly were you doing hiding in there?”

She stepped closer, her voice cold and biting. “And even if we take your ridiculous story at face value-if you were hiding in our room and she found you, it’s called self-defense. Do you have a problem with that?”

Rafael’s heart sank as the words cut through him.

He vaguely felt like he had stepped into a trap.

They hadn’t said anything yet, but they had already convicted him.

But the pain in his body made him lose his composure. He knew that if the bleeding didn’t stop soon, he would die, and he didn’t want to die.

Chapter 183

All eyes were on Rafael.

“I… I…” Rafael’s lips trembled, but then, as if making up his mind, he finally blurted out, “I need a wife. I saw her, and with her big chest and wide hips, she’ll definitely bear good children.”

“I want her to be my wife,” Rafael declared boldly.

The words hit Freya like a slap to the face. She felt her stomach churn with disgust.

She had never imagined that someone like Rafael-this greasy, middle-aged man-would have his sights set on her. It made her feel suffocated.

“Why her?” Odalys asked coldly, her voice chilling.

Rafael, now angered, seemed to grow bolder, responding with a sense of entitlement. “Why not? You all came to our village willingly, didn’t you?” he sneered.

“You’re about to leave, right? But you can’t all leave. You have plenty of women. Why can’t you leave me one? I’ve never had kids before. You have to give me a son before you go, or you won’t be allowed to leave.”

He spoke as if everything was within his control, as if he could demand whatever he wanted, and no one would dare defy him.

Odalys listened, her gaze growing even colder.

“You had your sights on Sophia before, and now you’ve turned them onto Freya. I’m curious, who exactly told you to shift your focus?” Odalys asked, her voice low and dangerous.

Her words landed with weight, reminding everyone of something important.

Perhaps someone had deliberately steered him toward Freya. After all, men usually only fixate on one person at a time.

It wasn’t common for someone like Rafael to suddenly change his target unless he was being influenced by someone else.

“I…” Rafael stammered, confusion flashing in his eyes.

He met Odalys’ gaze, and those crystal-clear, almond-shaped eyes seemed to have a strange, almost magnetic power. He felt as though they were sucking him in, making him want to confess all of his darkest thoughts.

His fear escalated, and he took an instinctive step back, only to wince in pain as he jarred his wound.

A groan of agony escaped his lips.

He clutched his chest, and blood seeped through his fingers.

The flow wasn’t fast, but it was steady, and if he didn’t stop it soon, he’d be in danger of bleeding out. Earlier, he’d noticed that this woman had some knowledge of medicine. She understood herbs and even seemed to take care with her cooking. The mushrooms she picked in the wild, after she cooked them, never made anyone sick. He suspected she had some kind of expertise, and now he felt desperate. “No matter what, I know you know how to treat wounds. You need to stop the bleeding right now, or if something happens to me, you’ll never leave this village,” Rafael said, his voice dark with menace.

Odalys simply stood there, hands casually resting behind her back, observing his pain with a detached expression.

Then, with a sudden movement, she reached out and pressed a finger to his wound.

“Ah!” Rafael screamed, his eyes rolling back in pain.

“Does it hurt? Good. This is the price you pay for harassing women. You can’t find a wife on your own, and yet you’ve set your sights on someone else. If you hadn’t hidden in the room, if she hadn’t walked in, you might have ended up dead by my hand.” Her words sent a chill through the air, but they were starkly true.

“You…” Rafael gasped, his chest heaving as he struggled to stay upright.

The pain in his side was almost unbearable. She had pinpointed the most vulnerable spot on his ribcage, and when she had pressed there, it felt as if his rib had snapped. He placed a hand on his chest, feeling the broken rib dig into the wound, and his eyes widened in terror.

“Look at me like that? You want me to be your wife, too?” Odalys raised an eyebrow, her smile barely concealing her amusement.

She had just poked him hard. To others, it seemed like a gentle touch, but she had targeted the most vulnerable spot on his ribs, and with a single jab, it broke.

The crack aligned perfectly with his injury, and he instinctively pressed the wound, realizing what had happened.

For a person like him, if she didn’t teach him a lesson now, who knew how many other women he’d harm in the future?

If she hadn’t been there today, she couldn’t even imagine what might have happened to Freya and the others.

The coldness in Odalys’ eyes deepened at the thought.

“You… You actually broke my rib?” Rafael grunted in pain. The room fell silent.

Odalys, with her arms crossed, stared at him indifferently.” Are you saying that I broke your rib with just one finger?” Her face was puzzled.

She raised a finger and gently poked his shoulder.

Rafael’s face turned pale as he tried to dodge, but with his injuries, he couldn’t react in time. A sharp pain shot through his shoulder.

“Really? Does this hurt?” Odalys asked, her tone flat, as if mocking him.

She poked Freya lightly, then Selah, asking, “Does it hurt?”

“He must have lost his mind wanting a woman so badly,” Freya said with a laugh.

She felt strangely relieved.

Seeing this man looking like he’d swallowed a fly, disgusted but unable to express it, was incredibly satisfying.

“Exactly! She poked me, too, and I didn’t feel a thing,” Selah said confidently.

What they didn’t know was that Odalys had really broken his rib and injured his shoulder. The pain Rafael was in was very real, and he now realized that this woman was far scarier than any ghost.

He coughed repeatedly, stepping back, his eyes wide with fear.

He wanted to run, but Francis and Stellan blocked his path. “Want to leave?” Odalys’s cold voice stopped him. “Then tell us why you were hiding in our room, and why you suddenly targeted Freya.

She approached him, holding her phone. “If you don’t talk, I’ll call the police. We’ve got a photographer, and lots of things are on video. You don’t want to get caught, do you?” Rafael’s mind was crumbling. His eyes shifted from rage to fear as he backed away, eventually collapsing to the floor. Odalys watched him panic, exactly as she wanted. She was pushing him to his breaking point, tearing down his last mental defenses.

“It was her,” Rafael mumbled, looking up at Odalys as if an idea had dawned on him. It seemed like he had been the one attacking, but in reality, he was walking straight into her trap.

The pain in his chest and shoulder reminded him that if he didn’t get treated soon, he would die. Perhaps death was the only way out now.

“Will you stop the bleeding if I tell you?” Rafael asked, his eyes filled with a desperate plea.

Normally, a stab wound wouldn’t cause such damage unless the blade had been laced with something. But now, he had no choice but to ask her for help.

Odalys’s voice was sharp with a hint of menace. “That depends on whether you’re telling the truth. If you’re just stalling, do you think we’ll sympathize with you?”

Rafael could hear the threat in her words.

His body went limp as he pointed in the direction where Group A was staying.

Chapter 184

Rafael’s finger pointed weakly toward the distance, but before he could speak, his eyes rolled back, and with a heavy thud, he collapsed to the ground.

“What’s going on? Did he die?” Stellan asked, completely stunned.

He quickly crouched down, and Francis followed suit. Both of them checked for signs of life by placing their hands near his nose.

“He’s still breathing. He’s probably just passed out,” Francis said, a touch of relief in his voice.

Odalys furrowed her brows slightly. She didn’t actually want him dead-she wanted to break him, push him into emotional collapse, force him into desperation, and finally crush his will.

Only then could they extract more useful information from him.

“He’s almost there,”she murmured, her voice cool and

measured as she walked over to him. “He’s lost too much blood. Let’s get him inside, stop the bleeding, and treat his wounds.”

“Got it.” Francis and Stellan hoisted Rafael up, and with a few careful steps, they carried him inside.

The rest of the crew didn’t dare to follow too closely, but the photographers exchanged puzzled glances.

“It’s like the screen’s gone black,” one of the photographers muttered, scratching his head in confusion.

Since Rafael had confessed, it seemed like something had malfunctioned. He checked the camera several times, but everything appeared fine. Another photographer was called over, only to find that his camera was malfunctioning too- both screens had gone completely black.

“This is strange… the cameras are working fine, but we can’ t record anything,” the second photographer said, bewildered.

The first photographer’s face darkened, as he muttered, This happened yesterday too. The cameras just suddenly stopped working, and when we powered them up again, everything seemed fine.”

“Do you think it’s happening again today?” the second photographer asked in a quiet, almost worried tone. Before they could discuss it further, the rest of the crew gathered around to try and fix the issue. No one followed Odalys and the others into the house.

“Well, it’s getting late. We should wrap it up for the day,” the director said, his gaze lingering thoughtfully on Odalys and the direction she’d left.

Seeing the situation, the others breathed a sigh of relief and began to carry the equipment back.

The director, however, stood in front of Rafael’s door. He stepped inside and saw Odalys tending to Rafael’s wounds. He quickly reminded her, “We’ve got a malfunction with the equipment, so we’re wrapping up for the night.”

“Once you’re done with his injuries, head back to rest. Don’t wander off alone,” the director said, his voice laced with concern.

He was worried about something happening to the artists during filming; if anything went wrong, it would be his responsibility.

“Don’t worry, director. We’ll finish up and stick together on our way back. We won’t go off on our own,” Freya responded quickly, reassuring him.

Seeing that, the director didn’t say anything further. With a nod, he grabbed his walkie-talkie and left briskly.

As the crew relaxed, Odalys quickly attended to Rafael’s injuries.

“Odalys, why won’t his wounds stop bleeding? It’s been hours since he got injured. Why is it still flowing?” Freya asked in a low voice, excitement bubbling in her tone.

She felt a bit exhilarated.

Watching Rafael suffer like this, a sense of satisfaction filled her.

Every time she saw him in pain, she felt more at ease.

“I didn’t just use blood to draw a talisman on your palm?” Odalys gently tapped Freya’s nose with a playful smile, lowering her voice as she continued, “The talisman, soaked in blood, turned into a weapon that attacked him.

“This made his wound worsen. The more he treated it, the worse it became. It caused him to grow more restless and frantic-that’s exactly what I wanted. I needed him to beg for our help, then admit his malicious intent toward us.

“Otherwise, we wouldn’t have any evidence to hold him accountable.” Odalys whispered.

Freya’s eyes brightened as she listened.

“So, this means I’ve avoided a disaster with the blood?”

Freya touched her forehead. Honestly, after Odalys treated her, she didn’t even feel the pain anymore.

If Odalys hadn’t changed her bandages, she might’ve forgotten about the injury on her forehead.

“Yes, it’s been resolved.” Odalys replied softly.

If it weren’t for her inviting Freya into the room, the situation might have been much worse. But by having Freya go in voluntarily and get injured, it resolved the danger.

Otherwise, Rafael might have…

At the thought of that, Odalys’s eyes darkened with coldness.

“Did you really hurt him when you poked him earlier?” Selah asked curiously.

Odalys smiled without responding.

She had merely helped him stop the bleeding, but that didn’ t mean he wasn’t still in pain. Once the bleeding was stopped, the pain transformed into internal injuries, and it would only get worse for him.

“I’m going to use the bathroom,” Odalys said as she turned to walk into Rafael’s room.

When no one was paying attention, she drew a talisman and threw it into his room, taking control of the entire space.

But there was nothing valuable in the room.

“Now that the bleeding’s stopped, let’s go back and rest. He won’t die just yet,” Odalys murmured.

Stellan and Francis, hearing this, stood up and followed her.

The group walked outside into the quiet night of the mountain village. The moonlight spilled over the ground, casting long shadows that intertwined as their figures overlapped.

“The air here is really nice,” Selah said as she jogged ahead. Freya followed behind her, and Odalys was pulled along by her, while the two men trailed behind. Once they returned to their rooms, the men would go back to theirs as well.

“Odalys, is this it? Rafael pointed here and then just passed out,” Selah still felt unsettled.

Freya took out some alcohol and started spraying it around the room, disinfecting everything.

“We’ll know tomorrow,” Odalys replied.

Selah and Freya’s eyes lit up, and they immediately climbed into bed, obediently lying down and getting ready to sleep.

They thought they’d be too scared to sleep after what had happened, but as soon as their heads hit the pillows, they fell into a deep, peaceful sleep.

Once they were asleep, Odalys quietly got up, slipped on a coat, and headed outside. She noticed that the light was still on in the old house not far away.

She raised her foot to approach, but as she did, she felt a presence watching her from the shadows.

“Who’s there?” Odalys turned around, alert.

She quickly walked up, and when she got closer, she saw a familiar figure-Percival. His tall frame stood firmly, his hands clasped behind his back, looking at her calmly.

“Percival? What are you doing here?” Odalys asked with a hint of joy, walking toward him.

Percival stood there, watching the smile spread across her face. He chuckled softly, then started walking toward her. “I saw you were in some danger, so I came to check on you.”

As he walked closer, Odalys instinctively reached out and grabbed his wrist.

“Come with me,” she whispered, a mischievous look in her eyes.

Percival lowered his gaze at her pale, delicate hand that was gripping his wrist, letting her pull him forward. He followed her without resistance.

Their shadows, stretched long by the moonlight, intertwined on the ground as they walked side by side.

The frustration he’d been feeling inexplicably eased as they walked together.

“Even though I don’t know who in the production team decided to record the show here, I did discover something interesting,” Odalys whispered, lowering her voice. “I found out who handled the clothes from your family’s old house in the flowerbed.”

Percival’s eyes flickered with surprise when he heard her words.

“You know?” he asked in a low, hoarse voice.

Chapter 185

Odalys lifted her chin slightly, a touch of pride in her smile as she spoke. “Of course, I sensed something the first day I entered the village.”

“You knew all along?” Odalys paused, a few seconds of silence lingering as she considered her next words.

Percival stopped in his tracks and turned to face her. His towering figure cast a shadow over her as he looked down at her, his voice low and steady. “Yes, I knew.

“But at first, I wasn’t sure if my father’s incident had anything to do with the clothes he made. However, after my father’s accident, he shut down the store in Crownridge and closed all his other chain stores. Even other members of his family mysteriously died.”

“We didn’t have any direct evidence, but the Stewart family had ordered their clothing from him, and aside from that, there was no other connection. So we kept it under wraps. But we’ve had them under surveillance the entire time,” Percival explained in a hushed tone.

Odalys listened, her surprise evident.

She knew Percival was a strategic mastermind, but she hadn’t realized he had been keeping such tight control over every aspect of the situation.

“So, when you saw I was here for the variety show, you came over?” Odalys asked softly, curiosity lacing her voice.

Percival met her gaze, his expression softening as he chuckled quietly. “You could say that.”

As they spoke outside, the old wooden door creaked open with a low “creak,” and the elderly man appeared in the doorway. His eyes widened as he saw Percival, and tears welled up in his eyes.

“Mr. Stewart…” The old man staggered toward Percival, his body trembling.

With a desperate cry, he dropped to his knees in front of Percival, his voice shaking as he begged. “I’m so sorry. I had no idea that the clothes would indirectly cause your father’s death. I truly didn’t know.”

After his frank conversation with Odalys the night before, he had hardly slept.

He had been waiting for Odalys to come to him again, but to his surprise, it was not she who came, but Rafael, covered in blood, bruised and broken.

Rafael had been running around the house, in agony, screaming before collapsing. The old man realized at that moment that Odalys had been signaling him.

This man, Rafael, controlled everything in the village; until he was dealt with, everyone would remain in danger. When he saw Odalys force Rafael into unconsciousness, he had been watching from the shadows.

He watched in awe as Odalys managed everything with calm efficiency, controlling every aspect of the situation, even manipulating Rafael. It left him dumbfounded. He had never imagined she could do something like this.

“Let’s go inside and talk,” Percival said in a low voice, his tone firm.

He extended a hand to help the old man up. The old man, both startled and overwhelmed, accepted the offer, his mind racing.

In his eyes, the Stewart family had control over the business world, political power that could sway entire governments. For someone of his humble position to be in their presence was surreal.

“Alright… let’s go inside,” the old man muttered, still in disbelief.

It all felt so surreal.

He had been here for so many years, believing that his son was on the brink of death, and that there was no hope left for him. He had even decided that once his son passed away, he would end his own life as well.

But then Odalys appeared. Not only did she give him hope, but she also managed to neutralize the poison in his son’s body.

She was like a ray of light, forcefully breaking into the old man’s world and reigniting his will to live.

The old man welcomed Odalys and Percival inside. He tidied up the table and chairs, making sure everything was neat and clean before letting them sit down. Then, he brought out his treasured coffee for them to enjoy.

“Tell me everything that happened,” he said, his voice dark and commanding.

The old man recounted in detail the conversation from the night before with Odalys, recounting the specific moments she had asked him to remember. He handed over a piece of paper, on which he had sketched a drawing of the person who visited his shop.

“I never saw his face,” the old man said quietly. “When he came into the shop, he wore a hat and a mask. He was about 5’9″, and his build was quite lean. His voice was sharp, almost shrill.”

Percival’s fists clenched tightly, his expression hardening. He stared at the drawing intently, his mind already piecing the clues together.

“Did you see the driver of the truck when it exploded?” Percival’s voice was low, but his question carried a lethal edge.

“Yes, I’m certain,” the old man nodded firmly. “There was no one in the truck when it exploded. The driver’s seat was empty, and when the explosion happened, no one emerged.” Odalys, who had been quietly observing, gave Percival a thoughtful glance. Her mind was already working through the possibilities.

“What do you think?” Percival asked, meeting her gaze.

Odalys took a deep breath, then reached for her coffee, taking a small sip before speaking.

“It’s possible black magic was used to control the truck, causing the accident. The truck crashed into your father’s vehicle, causing the explosion, and then they placed the drunk man inside to make it look like a drunk-driving accident,” Odalys said softly, her tone measured and calm. She paused, letting the weight of her words sink in. Normally, no one would willingly die for money, not in the way stories and movies portray. So, when the right person isn’t available, they use magic to make things happen. “Black magic?” Percival frowned, clearly intrigued but confused.

Odalys lightly tapped the armrest of her chair, her fingers tracing the wood as she explained. “Sometimes people are desperate. When they want something too badly, they take shortcuts, resorting to dark practices. Before, Sophia used a love spell that she burned into ashes and made Finnian consume, turning him into a puppet under her control. He didn’t even realize what he was doing.

“That’s also black magic,” she finished, her eyes sharp and calculating.

Percival’s face grew darker as he processed the

information. “I’ve already had Gu Qing start looking into Sophia’s use of talismans. I’m not sure if it’s connected to this, but we’ll find out.”

“Sophia’s burning of the talisman-I’ve already had Callum look into it. I’m not sure if it’s related to this matter,” Percival said in a low voice.

Odalys was a bit surprised.

She hadn’t expected that he had already started investigating it.

To outsiders, it might seem like nothing more than hype or coincidence, but no one had thought to trace where the talisman in her possession came from, or who had given it to her.

“Additionally, I’ve already secured the area outside the village. Once that man makes contact with the outside world, my people will immediately track and capture him,” Percival continued.

After hearing that, Odalys fell into deeper silence.

She hadn’t communicated with Percival directly, but it seemed their thoughts aligned almost perfectly.

She had set the trap for Rafael, hoping he would act out of desperation and try to contact the people behind him. From there, she could trace things back and find out who was pulling the strings.

And Percival’s actions were in perfect alignment with hers.

“You did well making him suffer today; it drove him to the brink of collapse. When he gets desperate, he’ll surely try to reach out to his backers. From there, we can follow the trail and catch them.”

“However, it’s been so many years, and we never thought to consider magic back then. So, the evidence we have is limited,” Percival continued.

Percival was highly intelligent, able to think critically and connect the dots even without full knowledge. He had managed to control every situation, even without being fully aware of it.

One could only imagine that if his health hadn’t deteriorated, the Stewart family would likely have become even more powerful by now.

Chapter 186

“Don’t rush. As long as Rafael starts moving, we won’t be at such a disadvantage. Also, I suspect there’s something off about the Love Spell Sophia received.”

“The Bennett family is in a precarious position right now. They want Sophia to work with Atlas to scheme against me and take the emerald pendant from me, but they’ve failed to consider involving anyone else to solve this issue.” “People who give her Love Spells are naturally involved in black magic. But, for some reason, they haven’t acted to help the Bennett family. This suggests that they might only be in contact with Sophia, or perhaps…?” Odalys’s voice trailed off thoughtfully.

“If that’s the case, then Sophia is more complicated than she looks,” she muttered under her breath.

“For years, Sophia has had a smooth ride in the entertainment industry, aided by the resources the Bennett family provided. Her popularity isn’t bad either. But since you returned to the Bennett family, her luck has begun to change,” Percival said, his voice grim.

He hadn’t been concerned with Sophia or the Bennett family, but Odalys had pointed it out to him, so he looked into it and unexpectedly discovered a pattern.

“We’ll talk more about this later,” Odalys said with a faraway look in her eyes.

She turned to look at the old man, who was standing there anxiously, his nervous energy practically vibrating off him. He froze when their eyes met, his panic palpable.

“I didn’t hear anything. I swear I didn’t hear anything,” the old man blurted, shaking his head frantically.

The more you know, the quicker you die.

The secrets of the wealthy are not meant for people like him to hear.

The fact that he wasn’t told to leave made him stand there, listening, growing more and more terrified by the second.

“It’s fine,” Odalys said with a sly smile. “After all, you can’t exactly spread what you’ve heard, can you?”

She had never been one to trust blindly. Her initial trust in him had been influenced by the talisman she had used to control him. If she ever discovered he was lying, she would have no hesitation in using more drastic measures.

So, for now, his silence would ensure his safety. If he spoke out, however, that would be the end for him.

“Take this phone. If anything comes up, I’ll contact you. Percival handed him a phone, his voice low and reassuring. The person threatening you won’t be able to touch your life.” “Yes, sir,” the old man said, hurriedly taking the phone.

He had expected Percival to come and take his life, but instead, this was the outcome.

The shock sent cold sweat down his back, his legs trembling as he stood frozen.

“Give me your hand,” Odalys suddenly instructed.

The old man blinked in confusion, extending his hand in uncertainty. He watched as Odalys grasped it, her fingers tracing upward along his hand. He felt a strange force pulling at him.

A groan escaped the old man’s lips, pain shooting through his hand, making his face contort.

The sensation intensified, as if something deep within his muscles and tendons was being tugged, making his wrist jerk uncontrollably. When she released her grip, the pain seemed to sharpen.

“Once the business is settled, your tendons will fully heal,” Odalys whispered, her voice soft but firm. “If you want it to heal completely, you’ll need to listen to us.”

She finished speaking and stood up, walking toward the door, Percival at her side.

The old man stood motionless, staring at his wrist in disbelief. He couldn’t comprehend what had just happened.

“My tendons… they seem to have healed?” he said, awestruck.

His hands had been ruined; he hadn’t been able to make clothes for years, and it had seemed like the end for him. Now, his hands were moving again. Could it be possible? As he processed this, he looked up, only to see that Odalys and Percival had already walked away.

With a heavy heart, he fell to his knees with a loud thud, tears streaming down his face.

As Odalys and Percival walked under the moonlight, the road ahead was bathed in an ethereal glow. The cool night air carried a sense of calm, and for a moment, neither of them spoke. They just walked in silence.

“Do you believe what he said?” Odalys finally broke the quiet, her voice soft.

“Everything matches what I’ve found out through my own investigation,” Percival replied, his tone distant but confident. “It’s credible. Also, he has some connections with my grandfather. He wouldn’t have any reason to harm my father. Moreover, his family was practically wiped out like a warning to him.”

“That’s why I had people watching this village. I didn’t expect it to pay off after all these years,” Percival continued coldly, his mind clearly still racing with questions.

‘Who were the people behind all of this? What was their endgame? Why had they interfered with the clothes, only to vanish afterward?’ Percival thought.

“They’re rushing to kill my father. It might have something to do with the poison in me. If my father dies and I also die, my grandfather will be left alone, and the Stewart family will fall into their hands.” Percival’s voice grew colder, his resolve hardening.

Odalys let out a small sigh. “The Stewart family is rich and powerful, so it’s normal to be targeted.”

There was a brief pause as she stretched lazily, her body relaxing. For some reason, just being with Percival made her feel like the tension that had been building up inside her all day was starting to dissipate.

“Normally, competition in business is one thing, but if they want my whole family dead, that’s a different level,” Percival said, his voice low.

At that moment, he glanced at her with a look that suggested he was considering something.

“Sophia has been targeting you. Do you want me to have her dealt with?” he asked seriously.

Seeing how she had manipulated the situation on the variety show, falsely accusing Odalys and trying to frame her, it had crossed Percival’s line.

To him, Odalys was one of his own, a part of the Stewart family.

And Sophia, with her provocations, was challenging everything the Stewart family stood for. Everything she did only pushed them closer to the edge.

“Not yet,” Odalys replied, shaking her head. “Before, I got a piece of her hair and used a special method to see her past. When she was young, she had her skin scraped off, literally peeled back, and her face was completely changed.” “There’s a form of black magic called soul-swapping… I suspect she might have gone through that.

“She had her face swapped, and that’s when the Bennett family took her in. After that, they abandoned me. I don’t know what their connection is to her, but the Bennett family is definitely after her fate. We need to investigate who was behind her facial transformation.” Odalys’s voice dropped lower, a dark note creeping into her words.

She hadn’t shared this with him before.

“Facial transformation?” Percival’s expression shifted, his eyebrows furrowing.

He had heard of strange things happening in the world, but this was on another level of bizarre.

“Yes. After we finished the variety show, I killed the person pulling the strings behind Sophia. After that, she was affected, and her face began to change. When she got close to Finnian, she regained her original look.”

“Afterward, she used him for some sort of advantage.

Finnian lost something, and Sophia gained her original appearance. It was a mutually beneficial relationship.” Odalys paused, her eyes narrowing. “That’s why she gave Finnian the Love Spell, to control him. Even though he’s regained his sanity, he’s still being manipulated by her.” Percival listened silently, processing everything she said. After a moment, he spoke, his voice edged with concern. So, she used Finnian to get what she wanted, and now he’s under her control?”

“Exactly. And that’s why Sophia is so dangerous.” Odalys’s voice was steady, but the weight of what they were facing was evident in her words.

Chapter 187

Sometimes, no material possession is needed between people. A simple talisman is enough.

This was the terrifying power of black magic.

A careless person will inevitably fall victim to it.

“She keeps opposing you at every turn, making things difficult for you,” Percival said, his voice low and serious.

Odalys heard his words and let out a soft laugh, amused. She reached out, cupping his handsome face in her hands, and looked him in the eye. “What’s this? Are you worried she’s going to bully me?”

“I’ve already taught her a lesson. She’s covered in bruises and hasn’t dared make a sound since. Plus, with that giant snake crushing her, she’s been injured inside. By the time she’s done with the variety show and goes back, she’ll probably end up in the hospital. So, no matter how much she bothers me, what’s the worst that can happen?” Odalys said with a carefree smile.

Percival’s face, still held in her hands, flushed a little. His deep eyes flickered, avoiding her gaze as he turned his head away, his large hand instinctively tightening into a fist. “As long as you’re sure. But if you really can’t take it anymore, tell me. I’ll have someone take care of her, and you won’t have to endure her anymore.” Percival’s voice was low, but his concern was clear.

Odalys, not reading too deeply into it, just found Percival rather amusing. She held his face for a moment longer, thoroughly enjoying the moment. Little did she know, his heart was racing, thumping wildly under her touch.

“Alright, I got it,” she said, pulling her hands away.

She glanced down at their shadows, which crisscrossed on the ground, then playfully stepped on his.

Percival, noticing her little move, instinctively shifted his position, allowing her to step on his shadow with each step. He watched, amused, as she seemed to take great delight in this, and a faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips.

“By the way, how’s your grandfather doing? Is he alright?” Odalys suddenly asked, her thoughts shifting to Evander. She remembered the huge box of jewelry he had given her, which had touched her heart. Money didn’t move her, but gold-now that had a special place in her heart.

“He’s doing well. Ever since you treated his leg, he can’t sit still. When no one’s around, he gets up and tries walking, but it’s like he’s holding back, wanting to show off but can’t quite bring himself to,” Percival chuckled softly.

When it came to Evander, Percival found his behavior almost childish.

“Let him hold off a bit longer. After a few days, when I get back, I’ll publicly announce that I treated his leg, and we’ll say he’s fully recovered,” Odalys said with a faint smile. They continued chatting for a while, but suddenly, Percival moved ahead.

A car had pulled over to the side of the road. He opened the door and stepped out, holding a food container.

“I noticed you liked these when you were at the house, so I brought some over,” he said, his voice low and soft.

Odalys opened the food container and found it packed with chocolates on the top layer, her favorite meats on the second, and pastries on the third.

“Thank you!” Odalys’s eyes lit up at the sight. She had been craving them.

“I’ll take the stuff back and dump it out. You can take the container later, but don’t let anyone see it tomorrow. It could cause trouble,” Odalys said, quickly jogging back. Percival watched her run off, feeling a lightness in his heart.

Once Odalys had emptied the contents, she returned the container to him, whispering, “Thanks again.”

“It’s getting late. Are you going to rest?” Percival glanced at his watch and then asked quietly.

Odalys took a small step back, waving her hand at him. “I’m heading to bed now. You drive safely. Take it slow on the road.”

“I’ll watch you get home,” Percival replied, his voice firm, still standing where he was.

Odalys didn’t say anything further.

She turned and walked toward the door. As she entered the room, she saw that Percival was still standing there, watching her. When their eyes met, he waved his hand at her.

Just as she closed the door, Percival turned and got into his car, holding the food container.

Orson had been silently observing the whole time. When Percival got into the car, a mischievous smile crept across his face.

“I knew you were bringing chocolates along the way,” he said in a low voice.

During the drive, as Percival was handling some business, he had bought a large quantity of chocolates, which completely shocked Orson.

“That day when we were heading home, she saw some chocolates she liked. Grandfather had someone pick them for her to take back, but she left in such a hurry for the show that she forgot them. So, I brought them to her,” Percival said, his voice calm.

Orson was stunned.

This was such a small thing-normally, Percival wouldn’t have bothered with it. But now, he was making the effort to bring the chocolates to Odalys.

“You can’t even cover it up?” Orson teased, his tone tinged with a bit of sarcasm. “You could’ve just said it was a coincidence. No need to explain so much.”

“Why cover it up? I’m telling the truth. She liked them, and they were something she wanted,” Percival replied, his voice quiet but firm.

Orson fell silent, raising his hands in mock surrender.

“Alright, alright. You’re right. So, should we head back now?” Orson asked, still a little disoriented.

But Percival didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he glanced around the village thoughtfully before getting into the driver’s seat and driving off.

His car disappeared into the night, swallowed by the darkness, as if it had never been there at all.

That night, everyone slept soundly, unaware of what had passed.

The next morning, Selah and Freya nearly screamed when they opened the food container, startling Stellan, who immediately rushed out in his pajamas, a broom in hand. What’s going on?” he asked, his voice still groggy.

“Nothing, nothing!” Freya quickly stepped forward, gently pressing his hand away from the broom. “We’re just a little surprised, but nothing happened. You can put the broom down now.

Stellan looked down at his hand, still holding the broom awkwardly.

He quickly set it aside and stepped closer, eyes on the food. “Smells good, huh? Definitely Odalys’s doing,” Selah said, swallowing her saliva as she eyed the meat and pastries hungrily.

“Let’s go wash up first,” Freya said, pulling her away before she could steal a bite.

Stellan stared at the food thoughtfully, a hint of curiosity in his expression.

Later, as Odalys entered the room, Stellan looked up and immediately greeted her, “Good morning, Odalys!”

Odalys gave him a knowing look, stepping forward with the food and casually saying, “The neighbors sent it over. They must’ve noticed how hard we’ve been running around the woods.

“Are we going outside again today?” Stellan asked, following her lead.

Odalys set the food down and replied, “We’ll see. If it doesn’t rain, we might still have some tasks to complete.”

“Alright,” Stellan said, nodding.

As he went off to wash up, he noticed Francis was already up, something quite rare.

It seemed like he had been waiting for the right moment.

Chapter 188

The other members of Group A were still asleep, lost in their dreams.

Francis had finished washing up and kept glancing over toward the others. Finally, Odalys spoke up, “Want to join us for breakfast?”

Before she could even finish the sentence, Francis was already sprinting over, bowl in hand. The moment he saw the spread Odalys had prepared along with the food Percival had delivered yesterday, his mouth watered.

It was a feast, and everyone dug in, savoring the spread of delicacies.

“This is really good,” Selah said, chewing happily.

Freya quickly shoved a few pieces of chocolate into her mouth, saying, “I had no idea chocolate could taste this good. This is my first time trying this kind!”

“Same here,” Stellan added, agreeing with her.

Francis raised his hand in thanks. “Thanks, Odalys.”

The group chatted and laughed, but when they turned, they saw Finnian standing a little farther away, his gaze distant and filled with sorrow.

His eyes were fixed on Odalys with a bitter, almost helpless expression, like a child abandoned by his parents.

“Alright, let’s go,” Sophia’s voice interrupted the moment. Today, she seemed in a much better mood. She had changed into a pale yellow dress and wore a pair of sandals, showing off her freshly painted toenails. Her makeup was flawless, and the transformation from her previous disheveled state was stark.

Atlas stood with his arms crossed, his attention caught by the sight of Sophia. For a brief moment, something in his eyes shifted, an involuntary look of admiration flickering there.

“Sophia, let’s go. The weather’s nice today. I’m sure we’ll find something good,” she said with a sweet smile, the corners of her lips lifting slightly in a way that made her seem even more alluring.

Atlas’s heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, he stepped closer to her, reaching out to take the things she was carrying. “Alright, today I won’t let you go hungry,” he said, his tone warmer than usual.

“You’re so nice.” Sophia blushed, giving him a playful smile.

As she moved closer, she casually wrapped her arm around his, brushing against his chest as she did. It seemed like an innocent gesture, but there was no mistaking the deliberate intimacy in her movement.

Atlas’s body stiffened, but before he could react, Sophia’s eyes twinkled with mischief at his discomfort.

She was a master at flirting with men, drawing them in with just the right amount of ambiguity, making their hearts race and their minds wander. All she had to do was look innocent, and that was enough.

“Are you coming?” Atlas asked, turning his gaze to Finnian. He didn’t even look at Francis. Since last night, he had felt a strange animosity toward him.

Although they were in the same group, Francis had already eaten a meal from the next door while they had been left hungry. Seeing Francis now made him feel an inexplicable distaste. ‘Why should he get a meal when they didn’t?’

“Sure,” Finnian said, a bitter smile curling on his lips.

As Finnian moved to follow, he suddenly froze when Odalys’ gaze immediately caught his. His eyes lit up, he stood up in anticipation, but he quickly suppressed it, trying to keep his feelings hidden.

“Sophia,” her voice rang out clearly, catching everyone’s attention.

The entire group looked up in surprise.

Everyone knew that Odalys and Sophia had never gotten along, and Odalys had always refused to even acknowledge her.

But now, she was calling her out by name.

The director, sensing something brewing, immediately signaled the camera crew to zoom in on Odalys and Sophia, capturing the moment.

“What is it?” Sophia asked, her voice betraying a trace of unease as she stepped forward, her gaze flickering nervously.

Atlas immediately moved to stand protectively behind her, his eyes narrowing as he focused on Odalys, who was walking toward them with a cold, determined stride.

Without realizing it, Atlas took a half-step back.

“You don’t think that just because I didn’t deal with you last night, everything is over, do you?” Odalys’s voice was sharp and frosty.

Sophia shivered involuntarily at the coldness in her tone.

Her hand clenched tightly around the fabric of her dress, the weight of Odalys’s words sinking in. Something inside her screamed in fear, as if her dirty little secrets were about to be exposed.

“Odalys, what are you talking about?” Sophia’s eyes

narrowed, her voice rising with anger. “I know you’ve never liked me, but does that mean you have to humiliate me in front of everyone?”

Her face flushed red with rage as she stormed past Atlas and stopped right in front of Odalys.

She tilted her chin up defiantly, but her eyes were filled with unshed tears. A few quick blinks, and the tears spilled over, tracing down her pale cheeks.

With a sad, almost rehearsed smile, she looked up at the camera, allowing the lenses to capture the perfect image of her vulnerability.

Sophia said, “You always find ways to make my life difficult. You’ve teamed up with others to isolate me, right? You just wanted to use this show to destroy me. Now, I’m barely holding it together, and you still won’t leave me alone. Why? What do you want from me?”

Her voice cracked as she continued, “Is this some kind of punishment? Are you trying to pin things on me again? Do you want me to break down completely?”

Her words were full of sorrow, and the melancholy in her voice made it seem as if she was on the verge of a complete breakdown.

Several staff members, who were watching, exchanged sympathetic glances, and even some of them seemed ready to speak up on her behalf.

But Odalys was unfazed.

She let out a small chuckle, shaking her head as if she couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “If you were this good at acting, you might have a real future in it. But you’ve got your focus all wrong,” she said, her tone full of mocking amusement.

She stepped forward, towering over Sophia, whose height of 5’3″ made her seem small and insignificant compared to Odalys, who stood at 5’6″.

The difference in their heights, combined with Odalys’s natural confidence, caused a sudden, overwhelming pressure on Sophia.

Sophia instinctively took a step back, trying to create some distance, but the pressure on her was immense.

Odalys said, “You remember yesterday when we went out? After Finnian and Francis had left, you made sure to lead Atlas away on purpose. You went to find Rafael in the village, made a deal with him, and even provided him with a phone to set up in our room.

“You wanted him to take advantage of Freya, record the video, and then use it against her. You planned to ruin Freya’s reputation, force her into marriage with Rafael, and manipulate her into having his children.

“You wanted her out of the way so you could steal her resources and destroy her career. Am I right?” Odalys’s voice rang out with conviction, each word cutting through the air.

Everyone froze in shock, their eyes wide with disbelief as they turned to stare at Sophia.

Sophia’s face, which had been pale with rage just moments ago, drained of color. Her eyes widened, and she shook her head in panic, her lips trembling as she tried to deny it. How did Odalys know about this? She had been so careful. There was no way anyone could have seen what she had done. No one knew about her secret plan. No one could have figured it out.

‘No, Odalys was lying. She was trying to deceive me, Sophia thought.

Chapter 189

“It looks like I wasn’t wrong after all. You’re trying to smear me again, Sophia. You’re trying to destroy me before the show ends. Why, Odalys? What do you stand to gain from ruining me?” Sophia’s chest heaved with ragged breaths.

Her eyes were red, and she kept wiping away the tears that fell down her cheeks.

“It’s her! I knew someone had been targeting me!” Freya’s voice rang out in disbelief, her face turning pale before it quickly transformed into fury.

With an angry stride, she rushed forward and slapped Sophia across the face.

“The sharp sound echoed in the air, and the force of the blow made Sophia stumble backward, falling to the ground. Her beautiful new dress was instantly soiled with mud. Sophia, still in shock, scrambled to her feet, her fury boiling over.

She wanted to charge at Freya, but before she could, Odalys was there in a flash. Grabbing her by the arm, she yanked her up, only to throw her back down with a swift motion. Sophia couldn’t regain her balance and fell hard onto the ground again.

The pain shot through her, and she screamed in agony.

Atlas, his heart clenched with concern, rushed forward, immediately shielding Sophia and helping her up.

His teeth gritted as he barked, “Odalys, are you crazy? What the hell is wrong with you? Are you violent, or are you suffering from some sort of manic episode? What did we ever do to deserve this?”

Odalys stood still, a bitter smile spreading across her face as she looked at them with contempt.

“Fine, enough with the drama,” she said coolly, her voice almost mocking. “Let me show you the evidence.”

As she spoke, Sophia’s stomach sank.

The group stared in disbelief at Odalys, who suddenly pulled out an iPad and flipped the screen towards them, casually saying, “Could you zoom in the camera, please?” Sophia’s heart sank. She immediately shouted, “No, no! Don’t do it!”

Sophia knew Odalys too well. She would never make empty threats, and the fact that she was acting this way meant one thing: she had evidence. But despite racking her brain, she couldn’t figure out how.

Before she could charge forward, Francis and Stellan exchanged a quick glance. They rushed toward her, shoving Atlas aside. The two men moved swiftly, grabbing Sophia by the shoulders, pinning her in place so she couldn’t move a muscle. She was trapped.

Odalys’ voice was calm, but there was an edge to it. “The night I saw Rafael sneaking around with her underwear, I was afraid he might do something worse.”

She paused, as if savoring the moment. “We had no internet connection here, no phones or iPads to communicate with the outside world. So, I placed my iPad up near the old man’s house, under some makeshift rain cover. I also hid my phone right by the front door, and-well, guess what? I caught something.”

Sophia’s pulse quickened as Odalys spoke with that effortless confidence. The more nonchalant Odalys seemed, the more frantic Sophia became. She stared, frozen, as Odalys clicked on the video.

On screen, after everyone had left, Sophia was seen standing in the yard, glancing nervously toward the neighboring house.

As Atlas approached, she pretended to have stomach cramps and sent him to ask the crew for medicine. Without suspicion, Atlas left.

With no one around, no cameras in sight, Sophia darted across to Rafael’s house.

Inside, Rafael was sipping cereal, but his face lit up the moment he saw her. She rushed forward, and before she could even react, he pulled her onto his lap, bending down to kiss her.

“Wait,” Sophia gasped, pushing him away.

Pulling back, she put on a slightly disgusted expression but lowered her voice. “You know, there’s a woman in our group who seems like a rich girl. Her family’s well-connected, and she’s loaded. Ever thought about tying her down? Maybe get her pregnant and keep her here, in the village?”

Sophia’s words hung in the air like poison. Rafael’s eyes gleamed. “She’d actually stay?”

Rafael wasn’t convinced. Looking at the women in the group, it was clear to him they were all out of his league. He was painfully aware of his own limitations, the ‘low-life’ he used to be, barely getting by with whatever work he could find until he landed in the village.

Sophia continued with a smirk, “All you have to do is get her to sleep with you, record a video, and I’ll hold onto that. Once her family sees it, her reputation will be ruined. She’ll have nowhere else to go but here. You won’t just get a wife, you’ll get ten, maybe even twenty kids!”

The idea made Rafael hesitate for a moment, then he shoved her away.

Despite Sophia’s allure, Freya was the one who truly caught his attention. Her smile, the way her eyes sparkled with energy-it made his heart race, something he never thought would happen.

“But how would I get to her? She never leaves her friend’s side. That Odalys woman is always with her. “Rafael muttered, still shaken by the memory of Odalys’s brutal kick.

Sophia’s eyes glinted with something dangerous. “She might not leave her friend, but she still goes back to her room alone. You just need to hide there. She’s got this thing about cleanliness, so when she comes back, she’ll want to change. That’s when you make your move.

Sophia pulled out her phone, holding it up in front of him. Take this. Go to her room, set the phone up in the corner, and just let it record.”

Rafael eyed the phone, quickly draining his cereal and wiping his mouth. “You’d better not be lying to me,” he grumbled, snatching the phone from her hand and storming out of the room.

Once outside, he saw that the coast was clear.

His mind raced as he imagined Freya’s image in his head. He felt like he was floating, rushing to Group B’s house. After checking for any signs of life, he snuck into the girls’ room.

The moment the video played, the room exploded in shock. Everyone’s minds went blank. Even Atlas, who had been in denial, stood frozen.

“How could this be?” Atlas whispered, his voice shaky. Sophia wouldn’t do this. This video must be fake.”

But there was no mistaking it. The video was raw, unedited, and real.

Sophia’s face turned pale. “What is this? Odalys, you’re using fake videos to trap me?”

She tried to charge at her, but Stellan and Francis quickly grabbed her, holding her back.

The shock was too much for everyone. They had been so confused about Rafael’s strange behavior last night, wondering why the situation had suddenly quieted down. They had all assumed the matter was over.

But what they didn’t realize was that Odalys had been quietly waiting for the perfect moment to expose Sophia. “Fake video, huh?” Odalys suddenly pulled out another phone. “Then explain this.'”

She held the phone high, so everyone could clearly see the screen.

Chapter 190

As the camera zoomed in on the phone, many people instantly recognized the case-everyone who had seen Sophia’s photos or knew her well could tell it was hers. [Damn, this bitch. She’s the ultimate of all bitches.] [I’ve been wondering why no one mentioned Freya’s incident after last night. I thought it was just part of the script, but turns out it’s all connected to Sophia.] [This is explosive! Odalys is practically clairvoyant.]

[If Odalys hadn’t done the Star reading, would Freya have ended up in trouble? Odalys, you’re a lifesaver. You’re Freya’s hero.]

[Sophia needs to get out of the entertainment industry.]

[How did she manage to place the iPad and phone so perfectly in position? Is she some kind of psychic?] [That phone case is definitely Sophia’s. I have her pictures- she’s always using that exact phone case.]

[Francis and Stellan are a perfect duo. Their coordination is so on point, they just jumped in and restrained her, so cool.

It wasn’t just the crowd in the room that was stunned- online viewers were equally shocked. No one expected such a bombshell this early in the morning, especially not one that involved such a dramatic public confrontation. “You didn’t want to speak earlier, so I guess this phone isn’t yours after all. Maybe I misunderstood,” Odalys said, her tone dripping with feigned regret. “I found this phone when Freya was injured, and I went into her room. At the time, I didn’t know whose it was, so I just picked it up.

Odalys looked down at the phone with a slow, deliberate motion. “I guess it’s not yours, so I’m left with no choice but to open it and see what’s inside-check the photos, and any other clues. That way, we can identify the owner,” she continued sweetly, with a hint of mockery in her voice.

Her finger tapped the phone screen lightly, and Sophia’s face turned ashen.

Sophia was stunned, but she wasn’t panicking yet.

After all, her phone was locked with a password and fingerprint. Odalys couldn’t get into it.

As long as she denied ownership, no one could prove it was her phone.

Sophia silently breathed a sigh of relief-but before she could think further, Odalys swiftly swiped the screen, the device flashing to life. Within moments, she had opened WhatsApp.

“No!” Sophia screamed, her eyes wide in horror. “That’s my phone! You can’t look at my WhatsApp messages!”

In a fury, she lunged forward, trying to snatch the phone back.

But Odalys raised the phone high above her head, her face a picture of confusion as she spoke sweetly, “Didn’t you just say this wasn’t your phone? How is your hand now in our room, then? And by the way, there’s a video here, one filmed right in our room. It’s the one where Rafael tried to hurt Freya. The moment he attacked her, he said something about ‘she didn’t lie to me after all.”

Odalys took a step closer, holding Sophia’s phone as she used it to tilt her chin upward, the mocking tone in her voice sharp as she asked, “And who exactly is ‘she’ in Rafael’s words? Also, the video clearly shows you sitting on Rafael’s lap. If it’s not you, then who else could it be? Don’t tell me this was all just some scene directed by the producers, setting you up for some flirty moment with Rafael?”

Every word felt like a dagger, each one cutting deep into Sophia’s composure. Her face twisted with anger and hatred, but she couldn’t say anything.

“Enough, Odalys!” Atlas finally snapped. He was starting to realize the gravity of the situation.

He hadn’t expected Sophia to pull something like this.

Freya’s background was unknown to most, but she had strong resources, and there was definitely someone powerful behind her. Offending Freya wouldn’t end well for the Bennett family.

Now, by attacking her, Sophia had just made herself a target and possibly even put the Bennett family in a precarious position.

“Oh, it’s more than enough. Only a fool like you would let yourself be manipulated by her,” Odalys shot back, her voice dripping with disdain. “What right do you have to shout at me? You’re the one who’s blind. You’ve been hugging her and thinking she’s this pure, innocent girl. But look-there she is, sitting on Rafael’s lap, letting him kiss her. She’d rather be kissed by him than you. Does that not bother you? Or have you forgotten how sweetly she called your name when you held her?”

Odalys’ words were like poison, and every one of them made everyone in the room feel like applauding.

Freya, watching Odalys with wide eyes, felt an overwhelming sense of admiration for her. She almost wanted to run up and ask for advice.

“You…” Atlas seethed, his teeth clenched, but his voice faltered. He was too shaken by what Odalys had exposed. He couldn’t look away from the memory of seeing Sophia on Rafael’s lap, and it tore him apart. ‘Why has it all changed? Why has everything become so twisted? She hasn’t been like this before.’

“Don’t rush,” Odalys continued, her tone light as ever. “Let me see what’s inside her WhatsApp messages first.”

The crowd, now leaning in, was practically salivating with anticipation. They didn’t care about privacy anymore-they just wanted to see the drama unfold. Everyone was curious about what might be in the messages.

Odalys glanced over at Stellan, then at Francis, giving them a silent signal. The two of them, in perfect synchrony, loosened their grip on Sophia’s shoulders as Odalys swiped open WhatsApp.

Sophia, seizing the opportunity, broke free from their hold and dashed forward, snatching the phone out of Odalys’ hand.

“Odalys, you dare look at my WhatsApp?” Sophia’s voice was filled with rage.

As she clutched the phone to her chest, the room fell completely silent.

She looked around, meeting the gaze of everyone there, and realized, too late, that she had fallen into Odalys’ trap.

Ever since yesterday, she had been distracted, planning on how to retrieve her phone.

She’d intentionally dressed up, hoping to lead everyone outside, then pretend her clothes got dirty so she could sneak back and get the phone while Odalys and the others were gone.

But Odalys had caught her off guard. Instead of waiting for her to make a move, she had already set the trap in motion -filming the whole thing.

Sophia couldn’t help but wonder, ‘Has Odalys been watching me the entire time? How has she managed to position the iPad and phone so perfectly without anyone noticing?’

Frustration bubbled inside her. Why had it all gone wrong? But now, no matter how much she tried to lie, it was already too late.

“Help me!” she cried out desperately, but it was too little, too late.

At that very moment, Rafael had woken up. The pain from his injuries was unbearable. Although the bleeding had stopped, the agony was worse than before-his skin felt as if it were being torn apart, and a constant itch gnawed at him, but he couldn’t pinpoint where.

He felt like he was living in hell.

The first thing he did when he regained consciousness was search for Odalys.

She had saved him once before, and she might have a way to help him again.

He pushed through the crowd, stumbling towards Odalys, but what he saw made his blood boil. Odalys had Sophia in her grasp, dragging her toward him and shoving her into his face.

“Sophia said she didn’t come to see you yesterday,” Odalys said with a casual smile.

Rafael was confused, but not stupid. He’d suspected something from the beginning.

This woman had been in trouble, and he feared offending Odalys.

His anger reached its peak. He stormed forward and grabbed Sophia by the skirt, yanking her toward him.

“Didn’t come to see me? Damn it, look at what you’ve done to me!” he spat, his voice dripping with venom. “It’s all your fault. You seduced me, made me do that to that woman. You said she was a rich second-generation, that we could trap her and keep her in the village to have kids for me.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 171 to 180)

Chapter 171

Sophia pointed a finger at Odalys’s nose while her face was distorted by fury.

The others were dumbfounded by her being unreasonable.

When they intended to pull her away, Odalys grabbed her finger and bent it hard. After a crack, Sophia’s finger was backward.

“Ouch!” Sophia cried out in pain.

With horror, she stared at Odalys.

“How dare you break my finger? Odalys, are you out of your mind?” Sophia roared with rage.

Sneering, Odalys gripped Sophia’s finger.

She said, “You are out of your mind. How dare you slander me? I know you well, though others don’t.

“Don’t you want to throw dirt on me? Who do you think you are?

“Listen, don’t point your finger at me again unless you don’t need it anymore.” Speaking, she exerted some force.

After another crack, Sophia’s finger was back in place.

The sharp pain brought a flood of tears down Sophia’s cheeks.

Odalys’s push made Sophia stagger backward, lose her balance, and fall to the ground.

“Get out of my way! If you don’t, I’ll break your neck,” Odalys warned coldly.

Scared, Sophia instinctively moved aside, watched Odalys walk past her, and then got back on her feet.

“You…” Her lips moved, but she swallowed her curses in the end.

She noticed that the cameraman not far away was holding a camera on his shoulder and aiming it at her face.

“I’m so sorry for my slip of the tongue. Odalys misunderstood me.” She forced a smile.

She had run out of her room right from her bed, so she didn’t wear any makeup now. Because of anger, her face had been distorted.

Instantly, her public image was ruined.

[Is she a madwoman? I’ve never seen such a shameless person.]

[How fiery Odalys is! I love her! I fell for her for breaking Sophia’s finger and then getting it back into place.]

[Don’t tolerate any slander, or only you will suffer.]

[Wait, I will call my daughter over to watch the show with me. It is a good chance for her to learn how to confront the angelic bitch. Odalys set a good example for her.]

[I’m curious about the stuff on Sophia. What is that?]

[Group B can help with your curiosity. Follow them!]

Early in the morning, the almighty netizens woke up. They unlocked their phones, joined the channel, and watched the show while washing up.

Some watched the show on the way to work.

The show appeared wherever there was a large screen, so the viewers didn’t have to use their phones to watch it.

Odalys led her group members away after ignoring Sophia. They took the path trodden yesterday, went past the woods, and arrived at the cliff.

“The air here is so fresh!” Freya stretched.

Inhaling the fresh air, she casually picked a flower and pinned it to her hair.

The pale yellow flower made her look vital. She then picked another two flowers and put one each on Odalys’ and Selah’s hair.

“By the way, what was that sticky liquid on Sophia?” Selah asked curiously.

Hearing this, Freya trotted over and pricked up her ears for the answer.

“What was it? It was thick and smelly,” Freya said.

With a rope in his hand, Stellan couldn’t help but move his feet towards his companions because he was interested in the answer, too.

“It looks like the saliva of the toad. Given the mountains and water here, there must be toads wandering around at night. Usually, the toad doesn’t take the initiative to attack humans.

“That slime did smell like the saliva of the toad. When she pointed her finger at me, I saw some blister-like things on it,” Odalys explained.

“What? Does that ugly thing have such a long tongue? If that slime was the saliva of the toad, didn’t it mean the toad had jumped on her body and licked her clothes?” Selah’s scalp tingled for the terrible picture.

“As I said, everything has a soul. Yesterday, she stole the eggs, attacked the python with the snake-repellent spray, and tried to burn it with wine.

“Animals will take revenge, especially the snake,” Odalys explained in a low voice.

Stellan listened quietly till now. “The toad took revenge on her last night because she angered the python. In other words, there may be other animals visiting her. Does it mean she will be attacked as long as she lingers here?”

Odalys nodded in response. The breeze refreshed her, and the fresh air had a positive effect on her mood.

She added, “You are right. There might be no retaliation if she didn’t use snake-repellent spray or wine.

“Sophia is proud. She was determined to get back at the python because she thought that it had hurt her. She is unaware of her mistake,” Odalys whispered.

The worst thing was that one couldn’t be aware of his mistakes.

Freya rubbed her wrist. Picking up a piece of gravel, she said, “I don’t mean to turn on her. We were once in the same crew, and she deliberately added something to my coffee.

“It was a tissue she had used. She even provoked me after her dirty trick was exposed. How outrageous!” Freya sneered.

Since then, she and Sophia had been at odds.

Hearing this, Selah moved her lips and said, “It is said that she broke the leg of a walk-on part in the film. The director didn’t need her to use violence, but she insisted.

“As a result, the leg of that victim was broken. The victim was powerless and got only four thousand dollars as compensation.” Speaking, Selah had a flash of sadness in her eyes.

In this world, only the powerless suffered.

The poor were bullied by their colleagues from respectable families.

“Enough of Sophia. I’ll go down first. I’ll give you the signal if it is safe down there.” Speaking, Odalys took Stellan’s rope and tied it around a rock nearby.

She grabbed the other end of the rope, turned around, and jumped down after the rope was fastened on the rock.

“Odalys, be careful.” Freya’s heart almost jumped out of her chest.

Never had Freya seen such a reckless person.

Chapter 172

Odalys jumped off the cliff without hesitation, and the others were terrified. Aghast, the cameraman instinctively ran over with his camera.

He zoomed in and timely captured the exciting scene of Odalys jumping off the cliff. Odalys nimbly tiptoed on a rock, turned around in the air, caught hold of a protruding rock, and looked around.

“Are you inside?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

Last night, she had cast a spell on the python, so it became invisible to others and the cameras.

After a gust of wind, the python popped up and pulled Odalys into the cave by its tail around her waist.

Odalys landed on the ground of the cave and saw the injured snake. The snake raised its head, looked Odalys in the eye, and quickly flopped down to play dead as if it didn’t want to scare her.

Seeing this, Odalys was dumbfounded.

The python coiled itself into a ball, raised its head, and looked at Odalys.

“I brought you some food,” Odalys said, taking out a few toads she had caught during her morning exercise, as well as some wild fruits.

The toads might have been in Sophia’s room because Odalys had caught them not far from it. As planned, they became her present to the python.

At the sight of the toads, the python was taken aback.

The snake loved stuff like frogs, so the python felt tempted. However, the python didn’t eat the roads. It pushed the injured snake with its head. Obediently, the snake opened its mouth and swallowed the toads in one go.

“I have a few questions for you,” Odalys whispered.

The python couldn’t speak, but it intelligently expressed itself with body language. Odalys was patient in this special conversation.

“Do you mean that the man injured it because he intended to tame it as the lure for you?” This information took Odalys by surprise.

She knew that the python was the goal of that man, but his method was beyond her imagination.

The python nodded.

“Does he want your blood?” Odalys asked with uncertainty.

It was new to her that there were people interested in the python’s blood.

After a nod, the python growled to show its anger. It might have killed that bachelor if the snake hadn’t been injured.

“Got you. I will bring my friends into this cave. Is it okay with you?” Odalys whispered.

She vaguely heard the sound of running water in the distance and guessed that there was a waterfall not far away. Based on her experiences, there would be surprises wherever there was a waterfall.

Hearing this, the python quickly turned around, wrapped up the injured snake, and ran away.

It was gigantic but agile. Soon, it disappeared from Odalys s sight.

Odalys turned around and walked to the entrance to the cave. Pulling the rope, she shouted, “I found a cave here. There may be a waterfall at the end of it. Slide down one by one, and I’ll catch you.”

Her companions lay on the ground, restless.

Hearing this, Freya climbed down without hesitation.

The cameraman was the last member to reach the cave.

“No snakes, are there?” Selah was worried.

The cave was pitch-dark and looked creepy.

“No, I think. Even if there are, just don’t provoke them.” Freya comforted Selah, though she was agitated herself.

Stellan lit a wooden stick. He held it up as the torch and led the way. “Come, follow me.”

As the only man in Group B, he braced himself to lead the way, though he was afraid. He didn’t want to hide behind his female companions, and he tried his best to protect them.

“Be careful,” Stellan said.

Holding the torch, he walked forward. It was dark wherever there was no sunshine. Selah and Freya closely followed behind Odalys and found her quite calm. Her calmness was infectious, so they gradually relaxed.

“The waterfall,” Stellan said with shock.

The cave was on one side of the waterfall. The water seemed to pour down from the sky, and the wind wafted the water vapors far away.

The air became cool and pleasant.

“My first visit to the waterfall.” Selah trotted forward with joy.

Freya did the same.

Odalys took out her phone and said to her female group members, “Look back at me, and I’ll take a picture of you two.”

“Great. One second, please.” Freya was beautiful, so she loved to take pictures of herself.

She quickly posed for photos, and Selah moved close to her for the shooting.

After a few pictures of Selah and Freya, Stellan said to Odalys, “Go over.”

“Fine.” Odalys walked over, put her hand on Freya’s shoulder, and looked back at Stellan.

Thanks to the sunshine, she seemed to be in a halo.

“Come.” Freya beckoned to Stellan.

The cameraman zoomed in and then took a few pictures of Group B with Odalys’s phone. The four people kept changing their postures for photos.

“The wind is so cool. Are there fish in the water? It’s too high to go into the water.” Freya craned her neck and watched the water hit the rocks not far away.

Selah looked around.

“Is that a herb?” Stellan pointed to a spot not far away.

Odalys followed Stellan’s finger and saw several tall herbs whose leaves swayed in the wind.

“Let me pull them out,” Odalys said. Odalys strode over.

She reached for the herbs with one hand after Stellan gripped her hand to prevent her from falling. With the help of Stellan, she pulled the herbs out of the soil in one go, and the air was instantly full of herbal aroma.

Not far away, there were a lot of herbs among the weeds. Odalys was busy collecting herbs. Her companions knew little about herbs but were enthusiastic to help her.

“What’s that noise?” Selah suddenly asked.

Group B pricked up their ears and found the noise getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a shadow dashed out of the weeds and rushed towards Odalys. Instinctively, she stretched her hand and caught it.

“A turkey.” Freya recognized the turkey and quickly jumped away.

Turkeys liked to attack people, especially children. It could chase after the children for a long time, which impressed Freya.

[Odalys is a good guide. Given the waterfall and the herbs, I feel this place will become a tourist attraction.]

[How amazing that she grabbed the turkey by the neck in one breath!]

[It seems she likes jungle adventure. How exciting! She is brave enough to go anywhere.]

[Stellan is so thoughtful. He took the initiative to lead the way for the girls and take pictures of them.]

[Anyone in? I want to jump off the cliff too.]

Chapter 173

Netizens became excited. They went weak at the knees with their hearts in their throats when Group B climbed down the cliff one after another.

From the cameraman’s perspective, the hole appeared deep, and it was hard to spot. Even so, Odalys went down the cliff without casing it.

She brought the viewers good surprises from time to time and seemed mysterious.

“The water beneath the waterfall is black, so I think the pit is bottomless. The fish from the pit is delicious. Do you want to taste it?” Odalys asked with her hands behind her back.

She squatted and looked toward the pit.

Interested, her companions followed her gaze.

Some of them went weak at the knees because of acrophobia.

“Can the cameraman come over?” Odalys asked.

Hearing this, the cameraman hurried over, aimed the camera in the direction Odalys’s finger was pointing, and zoomed in.

Odalys explained, “Clear water means shallow, blue water means deep, and black water means abyss.

“The water is clear, but we can’t see the bottom. Therefore, this is black water, and there is a pit. The other outlet of this pit may be in other places. For your safety, stay away from the water like this.

“Especially the one which has no echo after you throw one stone into it. Don’t swim in the water like this, even if it is burning hot now.”

Speaking, she spotted a fish in the water.

The fish was big. Swimming above the water, it flicked its tail provocatively. Without hesitation, Odalys picked up a stone and hit it at the fish quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly.

Her move seemed casual, but the fish got hit.

Instantly, blood gushed out while the fish struggled.

When the others gaped with surprise, Odalys rolled to the grass not far away.

She picked up a wooden stick, pulled the dead fish over with it, and then flung the fish towards her companions.

“Stellan, catch it,” Odalys shouted.

All had happened in one moment, so her companions were astonished.

The pit was 10 meters away from where they were, but Odalys succeeded in flinging the fish over.

With shock, Stellan reached out to catch the fish, but it landed on his face. His hands froze in the air, and he took half a step backward because of the weight of the fish and slumped to the ground.

He subconsciously held the fish, and Selah and Freya went over to help him.

“Damn, the stone left a hole in the fish! How strong Odalys is! She could hit the fish from such a distance.” Selah was startled.

She stared at the hole in the fish’s belly and put her finger into it.

The fish was so big that she failed to see her fingertip on the other side of its belly.

“Oh no, how will Odalys come up now? With a rope?” Out of worry, Freya quickly turned around and looked downwards. She found that Odalys was flying towards her with the help of a vine.

Alert, Freya hurriedly stretched her hand to catch Odalys, but fell into the arms of the latter.

Hearing Odalys’s strong heartbeat, Freya felt a bit unreal. She pinched herself hard while whispering, “Oh god, I must be dreaming.”

“Then wake up,” Odalys teased while rubbing Freya’s face. Freya gazed at Odalys with admiration and whispered,”

Odalys, you can fly, can’t you?

“How could you kill the fish with one stone?

“From such a long distance! Teach me, Odalys, I want to learn that.” Freya was so excited that she began to sputter.

How amazing Odalys was!

What had just happened was like a dream to Freya.

“I will teach you when you can lift a cow with one hand,” Odalys said blandly.

Wide-eyed, Freya stretched out a finger and asked with disbelief, “Pick up a, a cow with one hand?”

Speaking, she saw Stellan try to pick up the fish with one hand, but it fell to the ground.

Stellan had to lift the fish with both hands. He then found Freya looking at him with a weird expression.

“What’s wrong?” Stellan was confused.

Freya swallowed and then said, “You can’t carry a fish with one hand, so how can I lift a cow with one hand?”

“Only when you are strong enough,” Odalys explained.

That explained why Odalys could kill the fish with a stone from a long distance and fling it upward with one hand. “Fine. I think it is easier to learn how to fly with the help of the vine.” Freya gave up easily.

Amused, Odalys said, “Yes, relatively.”

The corner of Selah’s mouth twitched. Shaking her head, Selah said, “It is said that sandbags can help if you want to be agile. Tie the sandbags, dozens of pounds, to your legs and walk for an hour every day. Two legs, 100 pounds at least.”

Freya fell silent.

Odalys quickly put her arm around Freya’s shoulders and said, “Relax, you can learn something else.”

“Great!” Freya nodded.

Odalys stuffed into her bag the herbs her companions had sorted out. Together with Stellan, she carried the fish to the other end of the cave. Odalys climbed up with the help of the rope.

Stellan then tied the fish to the rope and let Odalys pull it up.

The cameraman was the last person to leave the cave. He felt a pull and found himself landing on the ground of the cliff the next second.

“Thank you.” Speaking to Odalys, he broke into a cold sweat at this unexpected adventure.

Stellan put the fish on his shoulder. He insisted on carrying the fish himself, even if his clothes became dirty.

“Hey, it’s Stellan.” Finnian saw Group B from afar.

Agape with astonishment, Group A watched Stellan carrying a big fish parade.

They marveled at the big fish on Stellan’s shoulder.

“It’s about 50 pounds,” Stellan said suddenly.

Francis’ lips moved when Stellan added, “It’s okay. Not that heavy. Just 50 pounds.”

Francis fell silent.

It was clear that Stellan was showing off.

Chapter 174

Finnian gazed at Stellan with a complex look in his eyes, fixated on the fish draped over his shoulder. A sharp pang tugged at his heart.

He used to think he could outdo Stellan, but now he saw that Stellan was more daring than he had imagined.

Stellan wore nothing but high-end luxury brands, yet he didn’t care one bit, casually slinging the fish over his shoulder. He seemed to have thrown all notions of image aside.

“You guys don’t need to envy me,” Stellan said, casually waving a hand. “It’s only a 30 or 40-pound fish, caught by Odalys. If you want one like it, just have Sophia catch you one.”

He kept repeating the “30 or 40 pounds” like he was afraid no one would realize the fish’s size.

It seemed like all fishermen liked to show off their catches, but Stellan was no exception.

In fact, he was almost showing off his fish-catching skills.

“Well, forget it.” Francis shook his head and muttered, still envious of Stellan, but feeling helpless. There was nothing he could do except to envy him from afar.

As for Sophia, he had already given up on her.

She didn’t drag him down, and that was good enough.

He only hoped she would stay out of sight-otherwise, they might starve.

“We should go, see if we can catch another fish and roast it later,” Francis said as he rolled up his sleeves, ready to dive into the task.

Finnian’s eyes darkened as they followed Odalys.

He noticed her clothes were soaked, her hair slightly damp, but she still walked with an air of freshness, chatting and laughing with the others in the group.

It left him with an uncomfortable feeling in his chest.

He couldn’t help but wonder, ‘Why is she so friendly with everyone else but so cold towards me? She won’t even spare me a second glance.’

“Odalys.” Finnian stepped in front of her, blocking her path.

The moment he appeared, Odalys’s smile froze. She gave him a cold glance and asked, “Is there something you need?” “Is there any chance for us?” Finnian’s voice was hoarse, his heart heavy with the weight of the question that had been gnawing at him for so long.

He knew it was pointless, yet he still asked.

“Not before, and not in the future,” Odalys responded sharply, her tone leaving no room for doubt.

Finnian’s smile turned bitter, and his fist clenched involuntarily.

He watched as she walked away with long, purposeful strides, her face tilted slightly to the wind, her damp hair fluttering. The sight of her pale, exquisite face, filled with quiet pride, was blinding.

She never looked at him-not even once-when she spoke. It was as if he didn’t exist in her world at all.

Finnian staggered slightly, feeling as though something had been ripped out of him. He regretted everything.

He thought, ‘If I had known this would happen, I never should’ve made the deal with Sophia, never should’ve schemed for the Stewart family’s wealth. I should’ve never tried to brainwash her into taking my place. He thought to himself bitterly!

It was all too late.

‘Has she slept with that man? Is that why she’s so completely devoted to him? How can she be so obsessed with a man who’s dying? Why? Why?’ The voice in Finnian’s head screamed, but there were no answers, only empty silence.

Odalys, meanwhile, was oblivious to Finnian’s turmoil. She walked briskly back toward the others, overhearing Stellan proudly bragging about his fish’s weight to everyone around him.

She couldn’t help but laugh.

Stellan, who usually came off as aloof and quiet, now seemed like a child, reveling in his childish excitement over the fish.

Even Freya and Selah were chasing after him, their voices full of excitement.

“Slow down, you’ll drop the fish!”

“This fish head is so big, how are we going to eat it later?” “Do you want to roast it?”

“Oh, wait, don’t we have pickled cabbage? We could make spicy fish slices.”

The two women were chatting eagerly, practically drooling at the thought, forgetting completely that they were supposed to maintain their figures as celebrities.

They were so caught up in the moment that the usual pressure to stay slim and eat lightly faded away, replaced by pure, unrestrained joy.

Odalys smiled, clearly delighted.

As she walked back, she noticed some wild chili peppers growing near the bamboo grove.

Turning, she swiftly plucked a handful of small chilies and resumed her brisk walk, completely unaware that Finnian was following her from a distance, never too far behind.

But it didn’t matter-she didn’t even look back, as if he no longer existed in her world.

[See? This is how a woman should be-decisive, not wishy-washy like Finnian.]

[Finnian’s really hopeless. It’s clear Odalys doesn’t like him at all.]

[By the way, did you see how Odalys threw stones to knock a hole in the fish while they were on the mountain? How many years of practice did that take?]

[She’s not just good at star readings-she could probably open a boxing school.]

The viewers, sipping their smoothies and watching the livestream, seemed to be living for these exciting moments.

The variety show had become a staple of their lives, with its frequent drama and thrills adding spice to their otherwise boring days.

Now, the entire internet was ablaze with hot topics related to the show. No need for paid promotions-just the spontaneous buzz from netizens was enough to keep it trending.

As Odalys walked back with the freshly picked chilies, she saw Freya grabbing a cleaver and slamming it down on the fish, while Selah used a dagger to gut it.

The scene was a bit bloody, as the two of them enthusiastically hacked away at the fish.

They had no clue how to properly handle it, but were determined to do it themselves, the chaos making it look almost comical.

“Be careful, you two,” Stellan said as he stepped back after setting the fish down. He watched them chop at the fish with reckless abandon, one aiming for the fillets, the other for the fish’s head.

They made several attempts, but the fish wasn’t breaking apart. Blood splattered everywhere.

“Turn on Bluetooth sharing,” Odalys said, setting the chilies aside and turning to Stellan.

Stellan looked confused but did as she asked.

He opened the app and saw that Odalys had shared over twenty photos with him, each one a candid shot of him proudly parading the fish back toward the group.

“You actually took these for me? Thanks,” Stellan said, his voice filled with excitement.

Men and their obsession with big fish-it was almost like a kind of madness, this satisfaction that came from catching something so large. It seemed to fulfill something deep inside.

He scanned the photos, impressed by how well Odalys had captured each moment. Every angle was perfect-so perfect, he could post them on Instagram without any need for editing.

“I knew you’d like them, so I snapped a few while we were on the way back,” Odalys said with a smile.

Stellan couldn’t help but blush, his fair skin turning pink.” Who wouldn’t like a fish this big?”

“This is a 40-pound fish, not something you can just catch whenever you want,” Stellan added, turning toward Sophia and Atlas, who were standing nearby.

Sophia, freshly showered and dressed, stood glaring at them. T

o her shock, they’d only been gone for two hours, and yet they had returned with a massive fish.

Sophia was so furious, she could barely catch her breath. She had felt disgusted earlier when her clothes had stuck to her skin, but after taking a long shower and throwing everything out, Atlas had coaxed her into a better mood.

Chapter 175

It was rumored that Odalys had headed towards the cliffs, and Atlas, always quick to act, eagerly wanted to follow. But as soon as they stepped outside, they saw her returning-completely unexpected.

Their plan to ambush her near the cliffs evaporated in an instant.

She couldn’t just come back like that.

They couldn’t let it go. ‘I won’t be able to relax until Odalys is out of the picture.’

“Odalys, where did you catch that fish? Could you take us there?” Atlas approached her casually, ignoring the coldness in her response.

He tried to engage her, hoping she would lead them to the spot.

Once they reached the deep waters near the cliffs, they’d have the perfect opportunity to push her off.

“No,” Odalys responded flatly, refusing before Atlas could finish his sentence.

The blunt rejection shocked Atlas. His smile faltered, and he stared at her in disbelief, as if he had misheard.

“What? You’re doing the mission, and now you want to rope us in? We went out early this morning, and wehave already found the ingredients. We’re just waiting to cook now,” she continued. “You’ve been standing here watching us the whole time. Don’t tell me you’re hoping for a free meal?” Her biting sarcasm made Sophia bristle. She quickly stepped forward and tugged at Atlas’s arm, whispering, ” Let’s go.”

Atlas, burning with anger, snapped, “Who needs it?”

He felt humiliated by Odalys’s obvious disdain. ‘Why should she look down on me? Who does she think she is?’

Despite his irritation, Atlas allowed Sophia to lead him away. He jerked his arm free, and noticing the camera crew trailing behind, he quickly tried to calm his emotions. He fell into step beside Sophia, heading toward the village’s outskirts.

But Sophia wasn’t entirely present. Her mind kept drifting back to last night’s unsettling events-Rafael sneaking into her room and stealing her clothes.

To prevent any future surprises, she had even set up her phone by her bedside to record videos, terrified someone would enter her room in the middle of the night.

No one had entered, but that didn’t mean the night had been uneventful. A horde of toads had crawled under the door, covered her body with their slimy, sticky tongues, and left a disgusting mess.

Some had even urinated on her. The foul odor lingered even after a shower.

“Sophia, are you okay?” Atlas noticed her pale face and asked in concern.

Sophia forced a smile and nodded, brushing it off. “I’m just thinking about how strange Odalys is. How does she seem so familiar with this place?” She put on an air of casual suspicion. “She can find food so easily and knows the village like the back of her hand. It’s almost like she grew up here.”

Her words were a thinly veiled attempt to tarnish Odalys’s image, but Atlas, unaware of her intentions, responded, ” That’s not possible. She grew up in the mountains, far away from places like this.”

Sophia felt the frustration rising in her chest.

She shot him a venomous look, her patience wearing thin. Why can’t he see what I’m trying to say?’ She was nearly furious, but she kept walking.

However, as they entered the woods, something felt off. It was as if something-or someone-was watching her. She spun around, but saw nothing. Her heart raced as she quickened her pace.

“Ah!” Sophia stumbled as something tripped her. She crashed to the ground with a painful yelp.

Looking up in panic, she saw a snake slithering through the grass, staring at her with flicking tongues.

“Ah, a snake!” she screamed in terror, her body shaking with fear.

She scooted backward, her eyes wide in horror. But it wasn’t just the snake on the ground-she turned to see another snake hanging from a tree above her, its cold eyes locked onto hers, moving towards her with deadly intent.

Sophia panicked, swinging her arms wildly to try and ward off the snake. But as she backed away, she saw more snakes surrounding her.

She stumbled again, landing hard on the ground. Her eyes locked onto a snake that was positioned right in front of her, lifting its head to meet her gaze, its eyes piercing and cold.

“Why are there so many snakes?” she screamed in fear, scrambling to her feet and darting back in the direction she had come.

Atlas stood frozen, utterly confused by her frantic escape. He scanned the surroundings, but as his gaze swept across the area, all the snakes immediately shrank back into the grass, as if they had never been there.

It was as though they were gone in an instant, vanishing into thin air.

Sophia, however, was still shaking with fear. She had never encountered so many snakes in her life. And then it hit her. The toads last night… Could it be the giant python’s doing?’ She muttered to herself, “It has to be the giant python. It’s getting back at me for what happened last night. It sent all those toads to torment me, and now these snakes… It’s like they’re its personal henchmen.”

Sophia had a theory.

She was certain that the giant python, the undisputed king of the forest, could control the smaller animals in its domain.

‘I should have acted faster when I had the chance, she cursed silently. If only I’d killed that snake earlier… then Odalys would never have arrived, and the python would be dead by now.’

“Ms. Bennett, are you alright?” The photographer, watching Sophia’s distressed state, asked with a concerned tone. Sophia managed a weak smile, trying to pull herself together. She glanced down at her foot, which had been bitten, and said, “It’s fine. Just a little bite from a non-venomous snake. I probably stepped on it, and it bit me in defense. I’ll be fine.”

She seemed oddly calm, almost detached from the severity of the situation. If the photographer hadn’t witnessed her earlier panic, he might have believed her.

“You should be more careful when walking,” the photographer advised, his tone tinged with subtle judgment.

He had come to understand her better over the past days and found himself quietly scornful of her true nature.

“Thanks,” Sophia said with a forced smile, then limped forward to rejoin Atlas, still determined to go on with the task at hand.

Despite the pain in her foot, she pressed on, determined to gather what they could. After some searching, they found a few wild vegetables and bamboo shoots.

Excited, Sophia skipped ahead, plucking plants along the way and exclaiming, “Wow, the forest is full of treasures!” “In the wild, we can be self-sufficient. There are so many animals around, but I don’t believe in killing them. After all, they have lives too. Just because we’re hungry doesn’t mean we should hurt them.”

She turned toward the camera and winked, adding, “So, fans, remember to protect small animals and avoid killing them, okay?”

The camera zoomed in on her, and she grinned, satisfied with her performance. The online community, however, was not as impressed.

[Ugh, I feel sick. Does she not realize how fake she looks?] [So eating meat is called killing, huh? Didn’t she drool over the food Odalys and the others made earlier?]

[Lol, now she’s preaching about protecting animals. She couldn’t find any game, so now she’s picking bamboo shoots instead.]

[Did you see all those snakes earlier? They were clearly following her. I bet the giant python sent them. Looks like Sophia’s not having a good time.]

[I’ve heard that snakes take revenge-it could be ten years. later. Watch out, Sophia. If you sleep with your eyes closed, you won’t even know how you die.]

Sophia had hoped for some praise from her fans, but instead, they ridiculed her. Even worse, her followers seemed to be disappearing.

She lost a million followers on Twitter overnight, and now, it seemed like no one was defending her anymore-just a sea of mocking comments.

Chapter 176

Finnian and Francis returned from their hunt with a wild rabbit, only to encounter Atlas and Sophia along the way. Reluctantly, they turned back together.

As they arrived, the delicious smell of spicy food immediately filled the air.

They glanced toward the neighboring house and saw Freya grinding small chili peppers, Selah washing fish, Stellan tending the fire, and Odalys cooking.

The table was piled high with dishes: fish head stew, spicy fish fillets, pickled peppers, steamed mushroom soup- everything looked mouth-watering, a feast for both the eyes and the nose.

“Time to eat,” Stellan called as he brought out bowls.

Everyone sat at the stone table, trying to shield themselves from the scorching afternoon sun by sipping on hot soup. But as they ate, they couldn’t help but notice the others still standing outside, staring at them. Selah raised an eyebrow and asked, “Aren’t you going to cook?”

“With all that food, do you think you’ll finish it?” Atlas asked, a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

Freya smirked, chewing on a piece of fish head as she retorted, “If we can’t finish, we’ll just heat it up later. Are you really so squeamish about leftovers?” Her tone was teasing, but it also made a clear jab at Atlas and Sophia’s inability to cook.

“After all, we’re not into dieting here,” she continued, glancing at Sophia, “but it looks like Sophia’s lost quite a bit of weight. Are you okay, Sophia?”

Sophia’s stomach growled loudly in response, and she forced a smile.

She realized she had indeed lost weight, and the hunger pangs were starting to get unbearable.

The feeling of starving and thinning out was not pleasant at all. She quickly turned her face away.

“We should go make something ourselves,” Sophia suggested, trying to avoid the uncomfortable conversation.

Atlas, noticing that the others had no intention of inviting them to join, cast Odalys a resentful look before turning to help. They had little skill in the kitchen, though.

Normally, their meals were prepared by their parents or assistants, and if they were out, they’d either have a manager take care of it or order takeout.

Cooking from scratch was an entirely different challenge, and after hours of struggling, they only managed to make a few mediocre dishes.

They brought their creations to the table, but no one was particularly excited about it. Looking at the food the others were enjoying, a sense of envy mixed with frustration settled in the air.

“I’m so full. I’ll probably have a little belly now,” Freya said, rubbing her stomach. “My manager’s going to kill me.” “Before she does, you should eat more!” Selah teased with a grin, thoroughly enjoying Freya’s predicament.

But Odalys, who had been sitting silently until now, suddenly looked grim. Her expression darkened, and the playful atmosphere quickly turned serious.

“Odalys, what’s wrong?” Freya asked, noticing the change in her mood.

Odalys’ gaze sharpened as she replied in a low voice,” There’s bloodshed in your future.”

The air seemed to chill instantly. Everyone fell silent, staring at Odalys, their eyes widening.

“What? Me?” Freya asked, pointing to herself, a nervous laugh escaping her lips.

Selah, equally unsettled, leaned forward and asked, “What about me? Do I have it too?”

Odalys shook her head, her voice solemn. “Only Freya. And it’s connected to romance.”

The group fell still, a deep sense of unease spreading among them.

“Freya, wherever you go today, you stay close to me,” Odalys ordered. “We have enough food, and we’re not going anywhere today. You three stay close to me as well. Even though you’re not directly involved in the bloodshed, we are a team, and you might still be affected.”

Stellan, hearing this, stood up immediately, his voice deep with concern. “If it’s related to romance and a man, that means it’s me, right? I’m the only man here. I’ll keep my distance, and it should be fine, right?”

Odalys met his gaze, her expression unchanging. “This has nothing to do with you. Stay close to Freya. If something happens, you’ll be there to help.”

Stellan nodded, clearly unsettled, but he respected Odalys’ authority.

Freya, though frightened, stayed by Odalys’s side, her fingers trembling as she softly asked, “Odalys, am I going to die?”

Selah, equally anxious, looked at Freya with wide eyes, clearly worried for her friend.

Odalys shook her head, but her eyes held a depth of concern. She gently poked Freya on the forehead, trying to calm her. “Don’t be silly. It’s just a small misfortune, you won’t lose your life over it.”

Her words were reassuring, but the worry in her eyes couldn’t be hidden. This bloodshed wasn’t just a minor threat. It was something serious.

Odalys reached out, took Freya’s hand, and bit her own. finger, drawing blood. She wrote a character on Freya’s palm, watching as it spread across her skin, then faded.

“Remember, don’t wash your hands today. Don’t let it come into contact with water,” Odalys warned sternly.

Freya nodded quickly, clenching her fist tightly, determined not to let her guard down.

Selah rushed inside the house, returning quickly with a bandage to tend to Odalys’s bleeding fingertip, applying it with care.

The group sat in the courtyard, trying to stay calm under the intense midday sun, which was starting to feel oppressive. But the shade from the trees was a welcome relief.

“Don’t worry too much. Nothing serious will happen,” Odalys tried to reassure them, though her own unease lingered in her eyes.

Freya forced a smile but seemed far from at ease. She looked over at Odalys and said, “How about we play some cards? I could use a distraction.”

“Good thinking, Odalys. I see you brought some cards!” Freya said as she got up and dashed inside to grab the deck.

Selah, still uneasy, watched Freya hurry inside. “Freya’s trying to act casual, but I can tell she’s really scared,” she murmured, her voice tinged with worry.

Before anyone could respond, a piercing scream came from inside the house. Freya’s terrified scream echoed through the walls.

Everyone sprang to their feet, rushing toward the source of the sound. But the door to the room was locked, and no matter how hard Stellan pushed against it, it wouldn’t budge.

Without hesitation, Odalys kicked the door with all her strength. It crashed open with a loud bang.

Inside, they found Freya sitting on the floor, her forehead covered in blood. Her face was pale, and she looked completely shaken.

“He ran,” Freya stammered, her finger pointing toward the window. “He ran out the window.”

The group followed her finger to the open window. They were all shocked. When they first moved in, Odalys had locked all the windows.

They never opened them. But now, the window was wide open. It was clear that someone had been inside the room. “I’ll go check,” Stellan said, his face hardening with anger. He was the only man in the group, and the sight of Freya injured, especially under such mysterious circumstances, filled him with rage. He had to find out who did this.

But before he could take another step, Odalys grabbed his arm.

“Don’t go,” she whispered, her voice low and urgent.

Stellan was puzzled. He looked at Odalys with a scrutinizing gaze and said in a low voice, “Odalys, the person ran out through the window. They must have jumped when they climbed out. It’s not that high, but in a panic, their legs would’ve gone weak. They wouldn’t have gotten far.”

He added, “If I go now, I should still be able to catch up.”

He couldn’t understand why Odalys was stopping him from going after the person.

Odalys gently released his arm, her voice soft yet firm. Aside from us, the only people here are the villagers. Group A is busy cooking, so the only ones hiding in the rooms are the villagers.”

Chapter 177

“They know their village and its surroundings like the back of their hand,” Odalys replied, her tone sharp. “You go running after them, spot someone, and grab them, but if they deny it, what will you say?”

Stellan fell silent, his mind turning over her words.

“Yeah, even if we see someone, it doesn’t prove that they were the one who attacked Freya earlier,” Selah added, voicing the doubt that had settled over all of them.

Odalys didn’t respond. Instead, she picked up some medicine and began treating Freya’s wounds.

Stellan and Selah stood by, concern evident in their eyes.

“Did you touch him?” Odalys suddenly asked, her voice cool and probing.

Her question came out of nowhere, and both Stellan and Selah looked at each other in confusion, unsure of what she meant.

Freya, however, broke into a playful grin and winked at Odalys. She lifted the hand that had been marked with Odalys’s blood-written talisman. “I pushed him with this hand,” she said, her voice light.

“Good, that’s all you need to do,” Odalys replied, smiling and lightly tapping Freya’s forehead. “Weren’t you scared earlier?” “What’s there to be scared of? You’re here, right? You wouldn’t let anything happen to me,” Freya responded with a confident smile, the trust she had in Odalys evident in her words.

Stellan and Selah exchanged glances, realization dawning on them slowly.

“So you knew someone was in the room,” Selah said, her voice tinged with surprise. It was as if she’d missed an important detail that was now unfolding in front of her eyes.

“And you were aware of it the whole time?” Stellan added, his tone more of an accusation than a question. He had figured it out just as quickly-Odalys had been one step ahead of everyone else.

“From the moment we came back, I sensed something was off,” Odalys explained coolly. “I heard faint breathing sounds coming from the room, and Freya had a bloodshed warning tied to her, which meant whoever was there was targeting her.”

“That’s why I marked her hand with the talisman. As soon as they tried to hurt her, the magic would trigger. They wouldn’t even know what hit them.”

“Don’t worry,” she continued with a sneer, “We don’t need to chase them. They’ll come to us on their own, begging for me to save them.”

Her confidence was chilling, and the rest of the group remained silent, processing what had just been revealed. In the meantime, online viewers were starting to panic as well.

[What did I miss? I just went to the bathroom and came back, and everything’s gone crazy!]

[Was there a live feed inside the room? Who was in there?] [Is it really targeting Freya? Please protect her!]

[I’m scared!]

The shift in the atmosphere was undeniable. What had seemed like a casual, lighthearted meal had turned into something much darker. The tension was palpable, and no one knew exactly what to expect next.

Some were terrified, others more curious about what would happen.

As they were processing all of this, they heard footsteps approaching from the next room.

Sophia’s voice rang out, filled with fake concern. “What happened? Did you guys have a man in your room?”

Her question made everyone stop and turn to look at her. Sophia, realizing how her words had sounded, quickly waved her hand dismissively. “Oh, I was just joking! I thought I heard some screams, and I got worried. I didn’t mean anything by it.”

She forced a nervous laugh but retreated to stand behind Atlas, trying to hide her anxiety.

However, there was a gleam of satisfaction in her eyes that didn’t go unnoticed.

Odalys’s gaze sharpened, her eyes narrowing in suspicion. Sophia’s sudden shift in behavior only made her more suspicious.

Sophia, clearly uncomfortable under Odalys’s piercing stare, stammered, “I’ll just go wash the dishes.”

She turned and left in a hurry, Atlas trailing behind her.

But Francis and Finnian stayed behind, both exchanging a look of quiet understanding.

“There’s something off with what Sophia just said,” Francis remarked, his voice low but clear.

He didn’t have the rose-colored glasses when it came to Sophia. He had always been a step outside the group’s dynamics and had observed more than the others.

“You know she’s part of your group, right?” Odalys asked, her voice hardening. “If she’s going around making comments like that, it’ll look like we’re causing trouble, stirring up drama for the audience.”

Finnian, his expression solemn, met Odalys’s gaze. “I know Sophia is manipulative. I’m just telling you, I’ve had my own run-in with her. A few days ago, I drank some water she gave me, and I ended up getting sick.” He paused, shaking his head. “Be careful with her. I’ll be leaving now, but you need to watch your back.”

Finnian gave a quick nod before walking away. But Francis lingered, clearly weighing the situation in his mind.

“Is there anything I can do to help? I mean, I’m a man, so maybe I can help distract or keep watch,” he offered, more out of a sense of duty than a true desire to assist.

Odalys gave him a long, assessing look before gesturing for him to come closer.

Francis stepped forward, intrigued but not sure what to expect. After a brief conversation, his expression shifted to one of surprise. “Alright. I understand. I’ll go do that.”

Without wasting another moment, Francis left, leaving the others feeling more uncertain than ever.

Freya, trying to lighten the mood, jumped up from the bed and declared, “Let’s play cards! We never finished the last round.”

She made a move toward the table, but Odalys stopped her. “Not today,” Odalys said, her voice darkening.

Just as her words hung in the air, a loud rumble of thunder sounded from outside. The sky had darkened quickly, clouds rolling in as if an impending storm was about to break.

“Is it going to rain?” Selah asked, peering out of the window. “It was just sunny a moment ago.”

She moved to the window to take a closer look, but the moment she did, she froze.

“Come look at this!” she called, her voice tense.

The others rushed over to the window, where they saw what Selah had noticed-bloodstains on the side of the window.

Stellan stepped forward, his expression grim. “So, the person who was hiding in your room got injured?

Freya paused, looking at the blood, her mind working through the possibilities. “Wait, maybe it was the talisman,” she murmured. “Maybe it turned into a weapon and actually injured them when they tried to attack me.”

Before anyone could respond, the door burst open, and in walked Rafael Nielsen. His face was ashen, his eyes bloodshot with anger and fear. He stopped in the middle of the room, his gaze locking onto Odalys with an unsettling intensity.

“What are you?!” Rafael’s voice was thick with fury.

Selah couldn’t help but recoil slightly.

The memory of his actions-the way he had tried to forcibly drag Sophia into a room and the disturbing late-night incident with her clothing-flooded back to her. The disgust was undeniable.

“What are you talking about?” Odalys responded with a cold laugh, stepping forward. She casually pulled out a chair and sat down, seemingly unfazed by his presence.

Rafael stood before her, staring at Odalys with a look of confusion. Her calm, almost indifferent expression made him uneasy, and for some reason, the sense of dread gnawing at him only grew stronger.

Blood continued to seep from his chest, soaking through his clothes until they were stained red.

After being wounded earlier, he’d returned home to tend to his injury. But just as he finished dressing the wound, it had torn open again. He couldn’t believe it, but he applied more medicine, hoping it would help. Yet, as the medicine absorbed, he was forced to rebandage it.

Each time he treated the wound, it only seemed to get worse.

Twice he’d tried to fix it, but what had started as a small cut was now the size of a bowl. Only then did he realize something was seriously wrong.

Normally, a simple application of medicine would stop the bleeding. But not this time.

The more he treated it, the worse it became, and a deep, inexplicable panic took hold of him.

That was when he rushed to find answers.

“My wound-this was you, wasn’t it?” Rafael’s eyes glinted with malice as he fixed his gaze on her. “You and your people, you’re behind this, aren’t you? You’re the one calling the shots.”

Chapter 178

Rafael’s thoughts raced as he recalled the events of the previous night. Odalys had exposed his dirty secrets-how he had been stealing women’s intimate clothing.

His reputation was tarnished, and now, he found himself at the mercy of Odalys again.

He, a man who had instilled fear in many, had never encountered a woman who wasn’t intimidated by him. Yet, Odalys dared to look him in the eyes without flinching.

“What injury? Why are you here looking for me? We haven’t even met today,” Odalys teased with a smile, her tone mocking.

She paused as if realizing something. “Oh, wait-you’re not still obsessed, are you? A few days ago, you tried to drag someone into a room, but you were interrupted. So, you came here to steal others’ intimate clothes out of spite?” “Last night, I stopped your little scheme, and now you’re holding a grudge, trying to frame me?” Odalys mused, as if she were piecing everything together.

Each word from her lips fueled Rafael’s anger, but he couldn’t speak-he was choking on his own rage.

“You…” Rafael sputtered, unable to hold it in. His fury built up so rapidly that he collapsed, his vision going black as the rage consumed him.

“You better not try to frame me,” Odalys continued with an innocent expression. “Lucky for you, it’s broad daylight. If it were nighttime, I’d probably be scaring you to death.”

With a dramatic, almost mocking sigh, Odalys stood up, walking toward Rafael with a slow, deliberate pace.

She towered over him, her voice lowering, full of menace. You’re probably lonely in this village, aren’t you? So old, yet you can’t even find a wife. Isn’t it frustrating, staying in this desolate place? Why don’t you go out to the big city? There, you’ll find beautiful women everywhere. If you’ve got money, you can have any woman you want.”

Her voice was quiet, but it was laden with a kind of seductive malice that immediately made Rafael’s eyes flash with desire and envy.

Nobody wanted to stay in a place like this. The village was dreary, and the air felt stagnant.

But when the crew arrived to shoot a program, Rafael’s attention was piqued. These women were stunning-not only were their skin and bodies perfect, but they also represented a world he could never touch.

“I can’t leave,” Rafael muttered to himself, caught between his dreams of escape and the grim reality that held him in place.

Odalys, sensing his frustration, smiled sweetly. “We’ll be leaving in a couple of days. I thought you might want to see the world, so I was thinking of talking to the director. Maybe you could come with us.”

“Since you can’t leave, why not just go back? It’s really not convenient for you to stay with us. If anyone sees you here, they might misunderstand,” Odalys added with a sly grin. Just as Rafael’s anger flared, Odalys’s expression changed abruptly. Without warning, she kicked him in the chest. Rafael was sent flying back, his wounds reopening with the force of the blow. Blood gushed from his body, soaking his clothes. The pain was unbearable.

Rafael groaned in agony, struggling to rise, but before he could move, Stellan was on him, pinning him down and forcing him to stay put.

“You dare harass us in broad daylight?” Odalys shouted, her voice full of feigned anger.

Stellan’s face was taut with fury as he dragged Rafael to his feet, his grip tight. Seeing the blood staining Rafael’s clothes only made Stellan more disgusted.

“I’ll take him back to his place,” Stellan muttered, his voice cold. “Don’t even think about laying a finger on any of the women here. If you try, I’ll make sure you regret it.”

“We’re here to film a show, not to let men like you mess with us. Stay away from them, or I’ll show you what happens when you don’t listen.”

As the rain began to fall, Stellan walked away slowly, his mind heavy with frustration.

As he turned the corner, he spotted Francis standing nearby, clearly waiting for him.

“What are you doing here?” Stellan asked, surprised to see him.

Without saying a word, Francis grabbed Stellan’s arm and pulled him out of the rain, guiding him toward the side of the building.

“We weren’t exactly on the best terms before, but we can put that aside for now. Let’s see how this plays out,” Francis whispered, his voice low and tense.

The two men, tall and broad-shouldered, stood out even in the shadows. As they peered into the window, they saw Rafael, having removed his shirt, pacing angrily back and forth.

“Shit, that woman… How did she know I was hiding in here? And why the hell is my wound still bleeding?!” Rafael muttered to himself, frustration seeping into his words.

He was trying desperately to stop the blood flow, but nothing seemed to work.

His hands trembled as he took out a needle and thread, attempting to sew up the gaping wound without any anesthesia. The makeshift stitching was painful, but it didn’ t stop the blood from flowing.

Rafael pulled out some hemostatic powder and poured it onto his wound, gritting his teeth.

“Damm it, a bunch of ungrateful women, daring to refuse me. I’ve never been humiliated like this, and they think I’ll just leave in a few days?” He muttered, his voice a low growl.

“Since I’m here, there’s no way they’re getting out of my grasp. All of them will be mine. I’ll make them all my wives.” He clenched his fists, the thought fueling his anger.

The words Odalys had said kept echoing in his ears. In big cities, there were beautiful women everywhere, yet here he was, stuck in this remote mountain village with hardly any women to be found.

His desire for them burned-he wanted them, wanted them to bear his children.

His longing to get out, to escape, grew more desperate by the minute.

“No one can stop me.” His voice was steely, as he slumped into a chair, exhausted but determined.

But as soon as he sat down, he realized the bleeding had started again, much worse than before. Blood poured from his wound, soaking through his clothes, flowing down in a steady stream. He pressed his hand to the wound, but the bleeding wouldn’t stop.

“What the hell is happening?” Rafael’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Did that bitch coat her weapon in poison when she stabbed me?”

Panic began to rise in his chest. He sprang to his feet, panic-stricken, and rushed for the door.

Even someone as stupid as him knew-if the bleeding didn’ t stop soon, he’d die right here in this damned village.

Fear gnawed at him. He had been in control of this entire village, but now… he couldn’t even control his own fate. His life was slipping away.

“I’m going to find her. If she doesn’t give me the antidote, I’ll kill her,” he muttered, grabbing a cleaver from the counter.

Just as he was about to charge out of the door, he yanked the handle-only to find it wouldn’t budge.

“What the hell?” Rafael was stunned.

He kicked the door with all his might, and after a few moments, it finally creaked open. But the second he stepped outside, he found himself running in circles, his legs carrying him in a direction he didn’t recognize. It was like he was trapped in some kind of maze-like a ghost was messing with him.

“What did you do in his room?” Stellan asked, his voice a mix of disbelief and awe.

This was the first time he had witnessed something like this, and he couldn’t wrap his head around it.

He had heard of people getting lost in loops like this, but seeing it with his own eyes was something else entirely.

It was far more intense than anything he had seen in a movie.

“Odalys must have set up some kind of spell before she left his house,” Francis explained quietly. “When she came earlier, she must’ve made sure the stones in front of his door were displaced. I just followed her lead and kicked them out of the way.”

He shrugged nonchalantly. It was just a little task, but who would’ve guessed it would trap Rafael like this?

“You mean she set this up before? So, she knew exactly what would happen when she saw him dragging Sophia into his room that night? And she had already placed the spell without making a sound?” Stellan’s voice dropped to a murmur, his awe turning to admiration.

For a brief moment, Stellan couldn’t deny it-he was impressed. His mind raced as he processed how skillfully Odalys had set everything in motion.

The two men stood there in the rain, watching Rafael’s desperate attempts to escape. For the first time, they both secretly relished the sight of his suffering. It was like witnessing someone finally get what they deserved.

Suddenly, Rafael whipped around and charged toward them.

“Shit!” Francis jumped back, his heart pounding.

Rafael’s face was contorted with fury and terror. He stormed toward the window, locking eyes with Francis and Stellan, his gaze wild and full of rage.

Chapter 179

Rafael’s voice boomed, “Who’s out there? Get out here! What the hell do you think you’re doing, scheming against me? Do you think I won’t destroy you? Get rid of all these damn things right now, or else…”

His threatening words echoed ominously.

Francis stood frozen, watching Rafael’s furious, bloodshot face with a mix of confusion and surprise. He quickly stretched his arm out in front of him, trying to calm the tense situation.

“Wait, does he… not see us?” Francis swallowed nervously. Before he could process the situation, Rafael suddenly opened his mouth wide and lunged at his hand, biting it ferociously.

“Shit!” Francis pulled his hand back in time, heart racing, barely escaping the snake-like bite.

Rafael glared at him with a twisted expression, his face contorted with rage. He was about to speak when Stellan stormed forward and slammed the window shut with a resounding bang.

Rafael’s nose collided with the window frame, and he let out a muffled grunt of pain, blood beginning to ooze from his nostrils.

“These damn women, trying to set me up… Damn it, my wound is reopening!” Rafael panicked.

The wound on his face had split open again, and blood flowed freely. If this continued, he might end up shredded. What kind of weapon could cause such a deep, relentless injury?’

He was beginning to doubt everything. ‘Was this whole variety show a setup? The stars here seemed more like ghosts than real people, capable of things ordinary folks couldn’t even fathom.’

“Why are you guys going after him?” Francis asked, rubbing his hand. He was relieved that Rafael hadn’t actually bitten him, though his fingers felt weird, as if touched by something foul.

Stellan, initially uninterested in answering, hesitated. He didn’t want to explain everything, but realizing Francis might misunderstand, he decided to speak up.

“When we left this morning, he hid in the girls’ room. Just now, Freya walked in, and he tried to take advantage of the situation. She resisted, and he pushed her, causing her to hit her head on the doorframe. He panicked and tried to escape through the window. I think he’s injured himself, but he’s trying to pin the blame on us,” Stellan explained, his voice low.

“Luckily, the whole thing was caught on camera. We didn’t have any contact with him while we were out,” Stellan added, trying to minimize the involvement of the girls. He didn’t want them to be implicated in any way.

Francis frowned, still puzzled. “But I thought he had his eyes on Sophia. Why the sudden switch to one of the girls from Group B?”

He knew Rafael well enough to be sure this wasn’t like him.

The guy had been obsessing over Sophia, even sneaking into her room late at night to steal her personal items-he was kind of a creep.

“I don’t know,” Stellan replied thoughtfully, but he didn’t press the issue further.

As they walked back to their quarters, the sound of Odalys’ s voice reached their ears.

“So, he managed to hide in our room and avoided being caught before we returned? He clearly came prepared. We’ve had no contact with him, and now he’s trying to target us. I suspect someone has been guiding him,” Odalys said, her tone cold and calculating.

Selah’s eyes widened as she suddenly shot up from her seat.

“So, you were deliberately trying to provoke him, to trigger his greed and desperation, so that he would slip up and reveal his true intentions?” Selah asked, her voice tinged with realization.

Freya, holding a cloth to her forehead where the cut had been bandaged, winced. She had been scared earlier, but now, she was starting to feel calmer.

“When Odalys turned around, she kicked him out. It was all part of the plan. First, she lured him in, then dealt him a blow to throw him off balance. When he was panicked and confused, that’s when he showed his true colors,” Freya explained in a hushed voice.

Odalys, sitting calmly with a glass of water in hand, nodded. “Exactly. The goal was to throw him into a state of confusion. When a cornered animal panics, it shows its true nature. He would never have targeted us unless someone had pushed him into doing so.”

So, she had deliberately struck him.

The wounded man, already filled with rage, was further enraged when he was kicked out of the room.

His anger reached its peak, and when Stellan dragged him back, he realized he couldn’t even step out of the house. His injuries kept bleeding, and no matter how hard he tried to remain composed, his rationality had shattered.

But Odalys didn’t just want to protect Freya-she wanted to throw Rafael off balance, make him reveal his true

intentions, and unearth the real reason he was here, as well as the shadowy figures behind him.

This man had severed the tendons of villagers, imprisoning them in their homes without killing them.

It was clear that this village held something he desperately wanted-besides the giant python, what else could it be that his masters were after?

And the fact that the old tailor had connections to the Stewart family meant that Percival’s father’s death might very well have something to do with this man too.

A ruthless glint flashed in Odalys’ amber eyes as she thought of it.

She had never imagined that a simple variety show would lead her to cross paths with these dangerous people. It seemed that her connection to the Stewart family ran deeper than she had thought.

“Then, it’s clear. Someone must have been deliberately guiding him. The villagers hardly ever leave their homes, and they don’t know us. So, the only suspects left are the people from our production team.”

“The crew operates as a tight-knit group; they wouldn’t target the artists.”

“And you four are always together, so it must be someone from Group A?” Francis’s voice came from outside, interrupting the thought process.

He and Stellan had just returned, soaked to the bone from the rain, though they didn’t seem to mind.

“Finnian and I have been sticking together,” Francis continued. “He hasn’t left my side, so that leaves Atlas and Sophia.”

A heavy silence fell.

Everyone was still, processing the possibilities. Francis’s theory felt like a punch to the gut, but no one was quite ready to dismiss it.

[What happened to Freya? Is she hurt?]

[Odalys predicted this! She said there would be trouble with a man, and look-it’s happening now!]

[Who just jumped out of the window? Someone needs to track this guy down!]

Freya’s fans were in an uproar, and Stellan’s supporters echoed their outrage. After all, if Rafael could hurt Freya this time, who’s to say he wouldn’t target someone else next?

But Odalys’ fans, ever the rational ones, kept their focus on her. They weren’t distracted by the chaos; they were keenly aware of who was truly in control.

[Why did the screen flicker a few times? I couldn’t see it clearly, but that scoundrel came over injured, trying to cause trouble, and Odalys kicked him out-after that, we couldn’t see anything.]

[I really want to see how Group B handles this.]

[I’m curious about what Odalys said to Francis just now. Why did he go out in the rain, only to come back with Stellan?]

[The show better release the full footage! What’s going on? Why was the screen glitching?]

Fans were furious, demanding answers, speculating on every detail of the broadcast.

The key moments seemed to be missing, and the interruptions only fueled the viewers’ curiosity. Everyone was on edge, waiting for the truth to be revealed.

Odalys sat in silence, her gaze locked on the rain outside the window. She took a deep breath, then spoke, breaking the silence.

“Let’s wait until the rain stops,” she said softly.

Everyone paused, holding their breath. Freya and Selah, still on edge, didn’t dare stray too far from her.

“You two should rest. I’ll go check on dinner and see what we can eat,” Odalys murmured.

Selah and Freya started to get up to help, but Stellan immediately stopped them.

“You’ve been through enough. Rest here. I’ll help out,” Stellan said, his tone firm. He turned to leave, then paused.

A sudden thought crossed his mind, and he glanced back at Francis.

Chapter 180

“If you’re free, why don’t you stay and chat with them? You can have dinner with us later,” Stellan said, extending an invitation.

Francis, taken aback, didn’t expect that a simple task of kicking a rock would result in an offer for dinner.

Of course, he wasn’t about to turn down such an offer. At this point, food was a problem for him-he hadn’t had a decent meal in days.

“Alright, I’ll stay,” Francis nodded quickly.

Stellan knew he couldn’t leave the girls alone in the living room. He was worried that if they went out, someone might barge in again, putting the two women at risk.

“Good,” Stellan said, nodding in agreement.

He turned and headed outside, where he saw Odalys picking through some wild game.

Stellan walked up to her but overheard Odalys chuckling softly. “Did you make up with Francis?”

“There was no real grudge, just some conflict over

resources,” Stellan replied nonchalantly, accepting the wild game she handed him.

He glanced at her curiously, as if he wanted to ask something but wasn’t sure if he should.

“If you’re wondering something, just ask,” Odalys said, her voice light, though she didn’t turn around. It was as if she already knew what he was thinking.

Stellan hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a low voice,” Why did you let Francis go? What if he doesn’t help you? If I send him back and he runs away, won’t that ruin everything?” “He won’t,” Odalys said firmly, her confidence surprising him.

Stellan raised an eyebrow. He hadn’t expected her to understand Francis so well.

“He knows exactly what he’s doing and what he wants. Crossing me isn’t in his best interest. Plus, I told him to kick the rock. Whether he does it or not doesn’t matter. The

formation is already in place. Once it’s set, it’s beyond the reach of the outside world, but still… connected,” Odalys explained in a calm tone.

Stellan’s eyes widened in realization. “So, you’re testing him?”

“It’s not really a test,” Odalys corrected. “If he kicks the rock, it’ll make the formation last longer. Besides, we need all the help we can get.”

Stellan chuckled quietly. “Alright, I get it now.”

“Good. I invited him to stay for dinner,” Stellan added, eager to keep the conversation moving.

Odalys had no objections. The two of them, with their catch of wild game, began cleaning and preparing the food, including the pickled vegetables that had been given to them earlier by the giant python. The rain soon stopped, leaving behind a damp, cool air.

After a long afternoon of work, dusk fell.

The sky, heavy and overcast from the recent rain, cast a muted light over everything. In the kitchen, Odalys and Stellan worked together to prepare the meal, though most of the cooking was done by her while he focused on the side dishes.

Within no time, they had laid out a spread of five dishes and a soup, each plate a colorful mix of flavors.

Francis, when he saw the spread, couldn’t hide his amazement. Since arriving in the village, he hadn’t tasted anything this delicious.

“Well, I won’t be polite then,” Francis said, grabbing his fork. He quickly returned to grab his own bowl and seamlessly joined the Group B crew.

The atmosphere felt warm and welcoming.

From a distance, Finnian watched the scene, a pang of bitterness in his chest. ‘If I hadn’t fallen out with Odalys… he thought bitterly. ‘I should be sitting next to her, not him.’ “Sophia, are you okay?” Atlas’s voice interrupted Sophia’s daze. His eyes never left her face, and he noticed that she seemed lost, as if trapped in a wave of panic.

Sophia jumped when he called her name, snapping out of her thoughts.

“What’s wrong? Is something happening?” she asked, sitting up quickly.

She looked around, noticing that the rain had stopped outside.

The laughter from the next room was unmistakable, and the tantalizing smell of food wafted into the air. It was clear that dinner was being served next door. The contrast between the lively atmosphere there and the cold silence here felt stark.

“It’s nothing,” Atlas said, his concern deepening. “But I’ve been watching you. You’ve seemed off. Are you worried about something?”

Seeing the once confident, sunny, and kind-hearted Sophia now reduced to someone constantly filled with fear and insecurity, with eyes that flickered with doubt, Atlas felt a sharp pang in his chest.

It was painful to watch her unravel this way. If it weren’t for the emerald pendant, they wouldn’t have ended up clashing with Odalys like this.

His thoughts twisted uncomfortably as he glanced over at Odalys, who sat across from him, smiling as she ate her meal with a carefree expression. She had even invited Francis over to join her at the table, yet… not once had she asked him or his sister to join.

The contrast was stark, and it stung in a way he couldn’t quite describe.

“I… I feel guilty,” she confessed quietly, her voice shaky.

“Since we started this show, I haven’t been much help. I’ve been dragging everyone down. If I were as capable as Odalys, maybe you wouldn’t have had to go through all this. We’re just barely managing with what we’ve found. The food we got today… It’s enough to keep us from starving, but it’s not ideal,” she said.

Sophia paused, her voice breaking slightly. “I know there’s been a lot of negative attention around me lately. I can see the comments online, people mocking me, not

understanding what’s been happening. But if it were you, would you have done any better?

“I can’t help but wonder if I’ve really made a mistake… but where did I go wrong? What did I do to deserve all this criticism?” Her voice cracked with emotion, and tears blurred her vision, though she fought to keep them at bay. Finnian, who had been standing nearby, heard her words and felt a twinge of frustration.

“Silly girl,” Atlas murmured softly, his voice warm. “Who cares if people misunderstand you? I’ll always believe that you’re the kindest, most genuine person out there.”

Sophia managed a weak smile, her eyes still welling up with unshed tears. She bit her lip, trying desperately not to let herself cry, but she knew deep down that she was afraid. If everything came to light, she felt like there would be no turning back. ‘I regret it, but if I had to do it again, I’d still choose this path.’

“Let me check if there’s anything left from lunch. I’ll make you something,” Atlas said, his voice soft and caring.

He wasn’t a good cook, but he wanted to help her.

Atlas quickly went outside to check the leftovers. Moments later, he returned, looking stunned. He had accidentally knocked over all the food, sending it crashing into the fire, burning everything.

“How did this happen? I saw how Odalys did it, I even paid attention…” Atlas muttered in frustration. “I held the pan like she did, but I must have missed something.”

Sophia rushed outside when she heard the noise, only to freeze in surprise at the sight. The food was ruined, blackened, and burnt in the flames.

She was upset, but she didn’t show it. With a strained smile, she walked over to Atlas. “It’s okay. I’m not hungry anyway. I don’t usually eat dinner because I’m trying to lose weight.” She tried to lighten the mood, but it was clear that her heart wasn’t in it. “You and Finnian must be starving, though.

Should I go ask if we can borrow some food from next door?”

Atlas reached out and grabbed her arm gently, shaking his head. “No, it’s fine. I’m not hungry either.”

But just as he spoke, his stomach growled loudly, betraying his words.

His gaze shifted toward the next room, where he could hear the sounds of people enjoying their meal.

His jealousy boiled over as he watched Francis, oblivious to his earlier stoic behavior, happily joining in with Group B, eating with gusto, and drinking down the meat soup without a care.

“Atlas,” Sophia said suddenly, his voice low. “Do you think the emerald pendant is still in her room?”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 161 to 170)

Chapter 161

“This snake won’t harm strangers, but it will attack anyone who tries to hurt it,” Odalys said, lifting Sophia with one hand and pushing her toward the cliff’s edge.

Sophia struggled, fear flashing in her eyes.

“Odalys, let me go. Let me go!” Sophia’s voice cracked, hoarse from panic.

For a moment, as she fought against Odalys, Sophia glanced down at the base of the cliff. The giant python slowly extended its head, flicking its tongue as it locked eyes with her. Sophia trembled, the fear overwhelming her, as Odalys gave her a sharp push.

“Ah!” Sophia lost her balance, falling to her knees.

She scrambled backward, shaking her head. “It wasn’t me. I didn’t want to hurt you.”

“I just wanted to spray some snake repellent to keep you away. It wasn’t me, it wasn’t me,” Sophia stammered, struggling to stand before she turned and ran.

The onlookers, watching the scene unfold, were filled with anger.

Sophia realized her plan had been exposed and didn’t dare to stay any longer. Without a second thought, she ran off. “Sophia!” Atlas called out, stunned as he watched her flee, unable to believe she had left him behind.

Just as Atlas moved to follow, Stellan stepped forward, grabbed him by the collar, and lifted him off the ground. Are you trying to get us all killed? Don’t drag us down with you. She’s crazy. Are you losing it too?”

“Don’t you have any idea why the giant python went berserk this morning? She stole its eggs, and now she wants to kill the python to cover her tracks. You guys are ruthless. Atlas, you’re not much of a man!” Stellan spat.

With that, Stellan shoved Atlas away.

Atlas, stung by Stellan’s words, opened his mouth, but couldn’t come up with a response. He gritted his teeth and turned to walk away.

[Damn, I want to curse too. Who did the giant python offend? They were planning to kill it to keep quiet about what they did? These two are really something else.]

[If Odalys hadn’t caught on in time, the whole village would probably be dead by now.]

[Snake revenge is the worst. Once someone kills their companion, no matter where you go, they’ll track you down and make you pay.]

[Sophia really has lost it. Has she gone completely mad?] The online commentators were shocked, having initially thought Odalys was charging ahead to fight. Instead, she was trying to save everyone. If she hadn’t stopped Sophia, they all would’ve been doomed.

Even the production team stood there in stunned silence.

Odalys paid no attention to the crowd. Instead, she moved closer to the cliff, kneeling to speak to the giant python before jumping down.

“Odalys!” Freya gasped, her heart racing. She rushed forward, only to find that Odalys had already jumped.

The giant python was waiting below and caught her. On the side of the cliff, the injured snake lay still. After Odalys treated its wounds and placed a talisman on it, the wound seemed to be healing.

“It should be fine now. Don’t worry. Before I leave, I won’t let anyone disturb you,” Odalys whispered, speaking to the python.

She knew this ancient creature could understand human speech.

The giant python stared at Odalys for a long moment. She took out a talisman and wrote something in the air before tossing it upwards. The talisman hovered, creating an invisible barrier above them.

“As long as you stay inside, this talisman will protect you for three days. No one, and no animals, can get in,” Odalys murmured.

With a sudden thud, the giant python dropped to its knees before her. Its massive form made the ground tremble slightly as it knelt, and Odalys was startled by the force.

“You don’t have to thank me. Meeting is fate, a blessing from God. My mentor always said that all things have spirits, and animals and humans are no different,” Odalys spoke softly.

She was about to climb back up when the giant python’s tail wrapped around her, lifting her up effortlessly.

By the time the others arrived, Odalys was already back on solid ground. She turned to see everyone staring at her in shock. Her lips twitched slightly, trying not to smile.

“I just went down to check if the giant python was still there. It seems like it’s gone, probably scared off by Sophia.” Odalys lied smoothly.

Whether or not they believed her didn’t matter. Odalys grabbed Freya and Selah and started walking back.

No one dared to stay too long, so they quickly followed Odalys toward the village. As they left, the giant python slowly poked its head out from the cliff’s edge, waiting until everyone was gone before retreating back into the shadows.

This entire scene had been watched from the darkness by a hidden figure.

From the moment Odalys had saved someone earlier in the morning to later when she helped the snake, it had all been under his watch.

“It seems she wasn’t after me, after all,” Brandon muttered softly to himself.

Odalys had appeared and even treated his son last night. Although his son’s fever had broken and his condition was improving, Brandon still hesitated, believing his son might still be in serious danger.

Brandon had thought she was targeting him, even planning to kill him.

Since last night when she left, he had been observing her from the shadows. He’d realized that she was part of the production team, here for the show.

With that thought, Brandon turned and walked back toward the house.

By the time they returned to the village, it was already six in the evening. Everyone was exhausted, barely able to move. “Are you all hungry? Let’s have stew for dinner,” Odalys said quietly.

Selah was still shaken, sitting down with a far-off look. “Sure, I’ll go pick some vegetables,” Selah said, standing up to go.

Freya raised her hand and said, “The veggies we had the other day were good. Let’s see if there are more in the woods, and pick some more.

“I’ll check if there’s any potherb left, and we can throw in some wild game too,” Odalys offered.

Seeing this, Stellan took the wild game and said, “Okay, I’ll take care of chopping these up.

“Sounds good,” they all replied, splitting up to get to work.

In truth, none of them were really hungry, but since they were filming, it wouldn’t look good if they just sat around doing nothing. So, they chose to actively go out and find something to eat.

Stellan returned with wild vegetables by seven o’clock, and the steaming stew was ready. Finnian and Francis brought over plates, munching on leftover roasted pheasant from earlier.

“You guys have it pretty good,” they commented as they watched the others.

Meanwhile, only Sophia and Atlas sat by the fire, tossing the two potatoes they had stolen from the field into the flames. Unfortunately, the fire was too hot, and the potatoes quickly burned.

“They’re burnt,” Sophia said, her heart sinking. These were the only things they had to eat, and now they were ruined.

“Peel off the burnt bits. The inside should still be fine,” Atlas suggested.

His hands were wrapped in bandages, and he didn’t dare move them too much. The blisters on the back of his hands made it too painful to touch anything.

He hadn’t expected Odalys to be so cruel. She really did want to blow him up. Now, whenever Atlas looked at Odalys, all he felt was hatred, and even an urge to kill her.

“Tomorrow, we’ll definitely find something better to eat,” Sophia said, trying to comfort him.

She was worried that he might abandon her. Now, besides Atlas, no one else was paying her any attention.

“Okay,” Atlas answered in a distant voice, his mind clearly elsewhere. He seemed distracted, as though lost in thought.

That feeling of impending dread grew stronger. Atlas couldn’t shake the sense that everything was starting to fall off track.

As he fell deeper into his thoughts, Sophia noticed Rafael standing a little ways off, staring at her with an intense gaze. His eyes were fixed on her chest.

受 ♡

Chapter 162

“Atlas, I’m heading back to my room,” Sophia said, visibly shaken.

Earlier that afternoon, Sophia had gone to Rafael and borrowed some snake repellent spray, thinking she could just lie to him with no consequences. But now, here he was. If anyone found out, her reputation would be ruined.

[Wait. I just saw that creepy single guy.]

[He’s been staring at Sophia. I have a feeling something’s going on between them.]

[She went to his place earlier. Must’ve been to get the snake repellent spray she asked for.]

[Ugh, this is gross. I feel like throwing up.]

The internet users quickly noticed the figure nearby.

Rafael seemed to be watching Sophia, but she kept avoiding his gaze. A flicker of displeasure flashed in his eyes, though he didn’t move and instead walked off in a different direction.

Sophia had just entered her room when a tap on the window startled her.

She looked up, and there was Rafael’s face pressed against the glass, sending a chill down her spine. She almost screamed.

“You promised that you’d borrow something from me, and then come over for dinner tonight. You’re not trying to back out, are you?” Rafael’s voice was thick and slurred.

Even through the glass, Sophia could smell the stench of his bad breath.

“I-I’m not feeling well today. Maybe tomorrow,” Sophia stammered, her voice shaking.

Someone might have tampered with her underwear, flashed in her mind. The thought of that sleazy face made her regret getting involved with Rafael. She couldn’t understand why she had let herself be tangled up with him in the first place.

Rafael was the kind of person who wouldn’t even have been worthy of speaking to her in the past. Now, though, he was all over her.

If anyone found out, her reputation would be destroyed.

‘No, I need to think of something. Should I just kill him?’ This idea kept swirling in her mind, relentlessly hammering her brain as though urging her to give in.

“Fine. If you dare lie to me, you’ll regret it.” Rafael spat, turning and walking away.

Sophia collapsed onto the bed, forgetting that there were hidden cameras in the room.

The viewers watching the livestream were stunned. None of them dared to say bad of her, afraid of getting caught up in her mess.

At that moment, Selah was heading out to dump

something when she saw Rafael’s face pressed against the glass, speaking to Sophia.

“You guys won’t believe what I just saw!” Selah quickly grabbed her plate and rushed back.

She sat down, leaning in to whisper. “I saw Rafael standing by Sophia’s window, talking to her.”

“Do you think the things she and Atlas got today are the same things Odalys mentioned? Could they have made a deal with Rafael? What’s going on here?” Selah said, looking at them with disdain.

‘Sophia was supposed to be a noble young lady. She couldn’t have fallen this low, could she?’ Freya thought, her mouth falling open in shock.

“Rafael? Sophia’s got some serious tastes, huh? She used to act all high and mighty when we were fighting for resources. She had this whole attitude like she was above everything.” Freya sighed.

Even though Sophia was down on her luck, Freya never thought she would end up like this.

“Maybe I’m wrong, but look at this.” Selah pulled out her phone and showed them a picture.

She had just taken a quick shot, and although it was a bit blurry, it was clear enough to see Rafael leaning against the window, looking like he was talking to Sophia.

Odalys couldn’t help but let out a quiet laugh. Everyone’s future partner had a certain level, a certain status.

By choosing someone like Rafael, it only proved that Sophia’s own fate wasn’t that high. She was draining her luck with these kinds of decisions.

Sophia had even gone as far as to undergo a complete transformation and let herself be adopted by the Bennett family. Now, Odalys was becoming more and more curious about the people pulling the strings behind Sophia.

It seemed that Sophia’s adoption by the Bennett family was no coincidence. It was possible that a member of the Bennett family might have struck some kind of deal with someone, leading to their favoring Sophia. Otherwise, it didn’t make sense.

“Odalys, could this be her trouble?” Freya asked, startled. The person in the photo looked to be at least in their fifties. “What else could it be?” Odalys responded.

Stellan, noticing the conversation, instinctively looked down at the screen. Then, without saying a word, he quietly stood up and began washing the dishes for everyone. Clearly, Sophia had left him speechless, unable to offer any further commentary.

After dinner, with the whole giant python incident still fresh on everyone’s mind, no one dared to wander off. Everyone returned to the living room to sit and chat.

“I’m going for a walk,” Odalys said, standing up.

Freya was about to follow, but Stellan reached out and placed a hand on her arm to stop her.

“I…” Freya’s lips moved, but then she saw Stellan shake his head.

“Odalys, come back soon. Be careful.” Freya quickly waved at her.

Odalys nodded, then turned and walked toward the door, disappearing quickly into the night.

Freya turned to Stellan, confusion written all over her face. Why did you stop me from going after her? Do you know something?”

Stellan sat there, sipping coffee, before answering in a low voice. “Odalys is always careful with her actions. If there’s nothing important, she won’t be leaving. And if she really wanted you to come along, she would’ve asked you to join her.”

“But she seemed a little anxious just now. She probably has something urgent to handle. If you follow her, you’ll only be a distraction,” Stellan said in a quiet tone.

His words shocked both Freya and Selah. They exchanged glances, then spoke in unison. “Wow, you really know her well.”

“Don’t overthink it. I think she’s a good person. She’s mature and sensible, even if she’s young,” Stellan said, continuing to sip his coffee as he walked back to his room.

Selah pointed at him, then at Odalys. “Stellan has feelings for Odalys, doesn’t he?” Selah seemed to be reveling in some gossip.

Freya flicked her forehead and said, “Nonsense. Stellan’s very principled. Don’t expect him to fall for Odalys. Even if he did, it wouldn’t matter.’

“Don’t forget. Odalys already said she’s married.” Freya waved her hand dismissively as she headed for her room.

Selah was suddenly much more agitated. “She’s only 20! There’s no way she’s married already, right?” Selah asked, eyes wide with curiosity.

Freya just shook her head and pointed to her own head. Marriage isn’t about age. In rich families, marriage is all about status like…”

“Anyway, they’re legally protected if they have a marriage license, but if they don’t, it doesn’t mean they aren’t married,” Freya said casually as she walked away, leaving Selah standing there in confusion.

“Seriously?” Selah asked, jumping up to follow Freya.

While they were gossiping, Odalys made her way through the streets, disabling all the nearby surveillance cameras and hidden ones, avoiding detection. She then headed toward the old mansion.

She knocked on the door but got no response. After a moment of thought, she turned, jumped up, and scaled the wall, effortlessly slipping inside.

Chapter 163

The house was pitch dark, with no lights on inside. But Odalys knew that Brandon and his son were both in the house, watching her.

Odalys stepped inside, her boots echoing slightly on the empty yard. The air smelled faintly of something unusual, a fragrant scent wafting in from inside. As she pushed open the door, the lights in the living room suddenly flickered on. “You’re here?” Brandon’s aged voice called out, breaking the silence.

He was dressed in a black vintage suit, his pale hair slightly disheveled. His bony face revealed no emotion, but his sharp eyes were fixed on her, piercing as ever.

“It looks like he’s over the fever, able to sit up now. The poison in his body has been temporarily suppressed,” Odalys said, turning her head to glance at the middle-aged man Keylor beside Brandon, giving him a slight nod.

Keylor looked pale, dressed in an oversized T-shirt that only highlighted his frailty.

“Did you save me?” Keylor coughed softly, bowing his head in gratitude.

Odalys stood calmly, her hands clasped behind her, raising an eyebrow. She let out a low chuckle. “It seems like you have some questions for me.’

“If you’ve got something to ask, just ask. I don’t like to beat around the bush,” she added, her voice clear and confident.

She had come with a purpose. If it hadn’t been for that scent, she wouldn’t have had her eye on this place.

Brandon took a slow drag from his cigarette, exhaling a cloud of smoke after a pause. He studied her thoughtfully through the haze as if trying to see through her.

To his surprise, Odalys stood there unfazed, and he couldn’t read her mind.

He began. “From the production team to that night in the village, you stood outside my house for two minutes. Then, pretending to be on a walk, you brought people into my house.”

“You’ve had your eye on me from the start. Last night, you came to save my son. What is it you want?” Brandon’s voice was old but still strong.

Odalys narrowed her eyes, meeting his gaze without a hint of unease. “Help me check something,” she said softly, pulling out a stick from behind her and offering it to him.

Brandon looked at her, confused, before taking the stick from her hand. As he held it, he noticed dried blood on the surface, with a faint metallic smell lingering.

“This stick has a peculiar scent, almost like the one in the air here. Is this yours?” Odalys asked, her voice low and deliberate.

The stick had been used to stab into the body of a giant snake. After pulling it out, she had kept it. Now, the scent it carried seemed to match the one wafting through the house.

“No.” Brandon shook his head slowly.

He ran his fingers over the stick, tapping it lightly before speaking. “This stick may look ordinary, but it’s been soaked in a special solution for several years.”

“The scent and the stick have merged together,” he added, handing it back to her.

Odalys frowned. She turned her head toward the lit scented candles nearby, her voice soft but serious. “But this scent is the same as the one coming from the candles you’re burning.”

“It’s different. Our scented candles are freshly made, while the scent on your stick has been aged for years. It may smell the same, but the effect is different,” Keylor suddenly spoke up, his voice weak but clear.

Odalys’s curiosity deepened.

“Freshly made scented candles mask other odors in the room, but aged ones, after years of accumulation, can be both a scent and a poison,” Keylor explained.

Odalys’s eyes widened in understanding.

“So this stick, which seems to be covered in scented candle residue, is actually poisonous?” she asked, her voice a bit sharper.

Keylor nodded slightly. “After soaking for years, the wood has turned black.”

“That’s strange,” Odalys said, even more puzzled now.

Someone had taken a poisonous stick and used it to stab a snake, but clearly, the giant python would have been of far more value.

“There’s nothing strange about it. This poison has a unique effect. Over time, it can control the human mind,” Brandon suddenly added.

Odalys’s fingers tightened slightly. The answer felt like it was almost within her grasp, but she couldn’t quite catch it:

An unusual sensation began to spread in her chest, an unsettling feeling that gnawed at her.

“But the stick was taken from a snake,” Odalys finally admitted.

When Brandon heard her mention a snake, the cup he had been holding slipped from his hands with a clatter,

crashing to the ground. Water splashed on his clothes, and his hands trembled as he stared at her.

“Was it the snake from the forest at the edge of the village?” Brandon’s voice was shaky, almost fearful.

Odalys nodded, recounting everything that had happened earlier that day.

She kept her gaze fixed on them, noting every detail of their expressions, taking it all in.

“Was there something wrong with the snake’s injury?” Odalys suppressed the rising confusion within her, her voice soft as she asked.

Brandon fell silent for a long time, his gaze distant, as though lost in thought.

Time passed slowly. Odalys remained patient, not interrupting him. When he finally snapped out of it, it seemed as though he had aged a decade.

“The giant python is poisonous, but the older they get, the more intelligent they become. It’s difficult to control them. Some people, in order to control these adult giant pythons, target their offspring instead,” Brandon explained.

“If what you said is true, then it’s possible that the stick was driven into that snake to control it, to use it to subdue the giant python and make it submit,” Brandon continued. Odalys was completely bewildered by this.

“Why would they want to control a giant python?” she asked in a low voice.

Brandon let out a quiet laugh, though it was laced with anger. “The giant python has venom in its body, and the fluids it secretes can be used to make all sorts of different poisons.

“While murder is a crime, if the giant python does the killing, swallowing a person whole leaves no trace, no evidence. The giant python is more loyal than any human, making it the perfect assassin.”

“The one in the forest near our village may be about to ascend to a higher form. It has become sentient. It doesn’t attack humans, but it won’t let anyone near its lair either. I never imagined someone would harm its offspring,” Brandon said, his eyes burning with barely contained rage. He slammed his hand down hard on the table, the sound echoing through the room.

“So these scented candles are unique to your house, or does everyone in your village have them?” Odalys asked, her confusion deepening.

But after entering the village, she hadn’t noticed this scent anywhere else, only in Brandon’s house.

“Our village has a long history of making scented candles. They can be used as fragrance or as poison, and my family has a tradition of weaving fabric. We use the scent in the cloth we make. The fabric we produce absorbs the scented candles, and it can stay fragrant for a long time without the need for perfume,” Brandon explained.

Odalys’s mind wandered briefly to the piece of clothing she had seen at the Stewart Villa, the one in the pond.

That garment had been made from the clothing of the dead. It not only carried the scent of the scented candles, but also the lingering energy of the deceased.

“Is your family the only one in the entire village that makes clothing?” Odalys asked in a low, measured tone.

Keylor, who had been silent until now, hurried to answer. “Of course. Our fabrics were famous all over the world. Back in Crownridge, we were well-known and respected.”

Chapter 164

With just one sentence, the fact that Brandon and his son had been in Crownridge was confirmed.

Odalys’ eyes darkened, a cold glint flashing in them as she shot a sharp look at both Brandon and Keylor.

“You both fled to a remote village in the mountains after leaving Crownridge, didn’t you?” Her voice was low and terrifying. “You must have harmed someone, or even killed them.”

Her words carried an immense pressure, as though her entire presence had expanded, filling the room.

Though she was only a 20-year-old girl, her aura was heavy enough to make it hard to breathe.

She stood there, her eyes filled with cold fury, slowly walking toward Brandon. When she stood right in front of him, she bent down slightly to meet his gaze, her voice icy as she asked, “Have you ever heard of the Stewart family?”

Brandon’s pupils constricted, and he began to tremble uncontrollably.

His lips parted, but he couldn’t find the strength to speak. Slowly, he collapsed back into the chair, as though his backbone had vanished, muttering under his breath, “So it’s come to this.”

“Who are you?” Keylor asked, stunned.

Keylor instinctively stepped in front of Brandon, but before he could move further, Odalys grabbed him by the collar, lifting him off the ground with ease.

With a loud thud, Keylor was slammed against the wall, the impact ringing through the room.

He groaned in pain, still unable to believe what was happening. “Who… Who are you?”

Ordinary women couldn’t even lift a bucket of water, but Odalys had effortlessly picked him up. He didn’t have the strength to fight back. Her power was terrifying.

“You two used scented candles, didn’t you? You tampered with the fabric of those clothes and killed someone from the Stewart family, didn’t you?” Odalys’ voice was chilling, each word precise and clear.

The two men remained silent. Odalys released Keylor, tossing him roughly to the floor.

She thought of the gold bars Percival had given her and the pile of golden jewelry from Evander.

Even though she and Percival weren’t a real couple, they were still her employers. Checking into matters for them was simply part of the job.

“Did someone from the Stewart family send you?” Brandon’s voice was hoarse, and he slowly stood up, his eyes locked on Odalys. He trembled as he asked, “Is Mr. Stewart alright?”

Odalys stood firm, a cold smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. “You’ve already killed his son. And you still have the nerve to ask if Mr. Stewart is alright? His son is dead. You think he’s fine?”

Her words were cutting, each one a dagger aimed at his heart. “Just like you. Your son is about to be killed, too. So tell me. Are you alright?”

Brandon’s body shook as he slumped back into the chair.

“Then kill me,” he said, voice trembling. “Just spare my son. He doesn’t know anything. Use my life to pay for Mr. Stewart’s son.”

Brandon pulled out a knife in desperation, attempting to end his own life. But as he tried to stab himself, he found the knife hovering in mid-air, unable to reach his body, no matter how hard he tried.

He froze, confused, realizing that Odalys had somehow stopped the blade in mid-flight.

With a soft clink, the knife fell to the floor, its sound sharp and clear.

Odalys watched the two men carefully, a sly smile spreading across her face as she spoke lowly. “I can save your son… and I can kill him too.”

She stepped forward casually, sitting down with one leg crossed over the other, propping her chin up in her hand as she gave both men a pointed look. “If you truly feel guilty about Mr. Stewart’s son, then why don’t you tell me the truth about that clothing?”

Brandon remained silent, a bitter smile tugging at his lips. They used my son’s life to threaten me, forcing me to make that garment. I checked it thoroughly at the time, and the fabric seemed fine. I thought it was just an ordinary new outfit.

“I folded the clothes, remade them to fit Mr. Stewart’s son’s size, and soaked them in my family’s special scented candles to cover up the fact that the fabric wasn’t new.

“The Stewart family’s clothes were always custom-made at my place. When my family was about to go under, Mr. Stewart helped us out.

“But after that, I just had this feeling something wasn’t right. Why did they want me to make the clothes in Mr. Stewart’s son’s size? After the Stewart family took the clothes away, I couldn’t sit still.

“I originally planned to go to the Stewart family and clear things up with Mr. Stewart, but before I could, I saw a car crash at an intersection downtown. It hit his son’s car.

“I saw blood everywhere, and strangely, there was no one in that truck. The car that hit Mr. Stewart’s son was also empty. I thought maybe he’d passed out.

“When I walked over, I found the car was empty. I felt something was off and wanted to help, but the car exploded.”

“Mr. Stewart’s son died right in front of me. No one got out of that car, and I felt more and more that something wasn’t right.” Brandon spoke, his voice trembling as he slowly rose to his feet.

His eyes were already brimming with tears as if he were drowning in regret and guilt. “I had this vague feeling that something was wrong. I kept thinking that something about those clothes was off, but when I tried to go to the Stewart family, my son was in trouble.

“He was found hanging, barely alive. They said he was poisoned, but no one could heal him. He couldn’t wake up. Later, I got a call telling me to pick up a package with a remedy that could ease the poison.”

Brandon paused, his lips twisting into a bitter smile. “I closed the shop, left Crownridge, and came back here, but over time, my son’s condition only worsened.

“When I finally decided to go back to the Stewart family, I found out that something had happened to them. And because I wanted to return, my grandson, my daughter-in-law, and my wife… All of them died.

“They all died because of me. Now, I only have one son left. They warned me that if I stepped foot outside this place or had any connection to the Stewart family, my family would be wiped out.”

“I’m not afraid of death, but now that my family’s all gone, I can’t just sit by and watch my son die in front of me, too,” Brandon said, kneeling before Odalys.

He kept bowing repeatedly, his cries nearly bringing him to the ground. Seeing this, Keylor rushed over, pulling him into a tight embrace, whispering softly, “Dad, please, stop.”

Odalys felt a pang of sorrow deep in her chest as she watched them.

When she had entered the room, she had drawn a talisman, an invisible mark placed upon them that allowed her to discern the truth of their words. She clearly saw that both of them were telling the truth.

“Then why are you telling me this now?” Odalys asked softly.

Brandon slowly lifted his head, and there seemed to be a flicker of light in his murky eyes. “You’ve helped my son with the poison. You saved his life. You’re my son’s savior. If it weren’t for you, he probably wouldn’t have made it through last night.

“I’ve told you everything you wanted to know. Even if I die tomorrow, I can’t keep this secret anymore. I saw Mr. Stewart’s son die in that car accident. I couldn’t save him.”

Chapter 165

“I want to know if it was that piece of clothing that caused Mr. Stewart’s son to die. I checked it. There was no poison. I made sure it was fine,” Brandon murmured softly to himself.

‘It’s just someone else’s worn clothes,’ he thought. ‘There’s no way anything could go wrong.’

Odalys watched him as he muttered under his breath, and slowly crouched down beside him.

“That’s a dead man’s clothes. It was worn by a dead man for years, then taken off and handed to you,” Odalys said coldly.

Brandon immediately stopped crying. He was stunned, his eyes wide as he looked at Odalys in disbelief.

“What happens to a living person who wears clothes worn by a dead man?” Odalys asked, her voice carrying a sharp edge.

Brandon collapsed again to the ground, his body trembling, the light in his eyes vanishing as if all his hope had just disappeared.

“Dead man’s clothes? That was a dead man’s clothes? I killed Mr. Stewart’s son, didn’t I?” Brandon shouted angrily, rising to his feet. For all these years, he had never dared face the truth, always hiding away in fear.

“Did the who person gave you those clothes also break your tendons?” Odalys asked quietly.

Brandon nodded through his tears. “Yes.”

At this, Keylor began to cry, his voice hoarse. “It was the night the Stewart family fell. That’s when they hung me up and poisoned me.

“They forced my dad to kneel before me, holding a dagger, and right in front of me, they cut his tendons.”

“Then they began to kill my son, my wife, and my mother…” Keylor’s voice trembled with rage, and he looked at Odalys, laughing bitterly. “They said if our family ever dared to have any more dealings with the Stewart family, next time, it wouldn’t be just killing or cutting tendons.”

“It would be castration, and our bloodline would be completely wiped out.” Keylor collapsed to his knees. Both men sat on the ground, in utter disarray.

Odalys didn’t speak. She stared at the talisman on them, ensuring they were telling the truth. After confirming, her fingers suddenly clenched, nearly crushing the edge of the table in her grip.

“You’re willing to tell me all of this, and you’re not afraid of dying?” Odalys asked, her voice still cold, though her anger had simmered slightly.

Brandon was helped back to his feet by his son, then returned to his seat. “They kept us alive because we still have some use. Since you’ve found this, it means the issues with the Stewart family aren’t fully settled.”

“You saved the giant python at the village edge. It’s our village’s guardian, the protector that has watched over us for generations. It’s over a hundred years old,” Brandon said. Odalys was taken aback. She had guessed the snake might be over fifty years old, but she hadn’t realized it was over a century old.

“You see a snake, yet we see a god. You saved it, and you saved its offspring. Now, you’ve saved my son. You’re not just the savior of our village, but also of me. If you want to know anything, I will tell you everything. Even if it means giving my life, I’ll do it,” Brandon said, his tone unwavering. Odalys hadn’t expected that it was the saving of the snake that would move them so much. She knew some people held great reverence for snakes, but she didn’t realize it was this significant.

“If that snake is your village’s guardian spirit, then the one who harmed it couldn’t have been one of your people. And in the days I’ve been here, I haven’t seen anyone from the village leave,” Odalys said quietly.

Brandon closed his eyes slowly after hearing this. “They, like me, had their tendons cut. Those who resisted fiercely even had their leg tendons severed. We’re practically prisoners, not stepping foot outside…” he explained. Odalys’s mind immediately went to Rafael.

“But I saw a single man. He kept meeting with the celebrity we were working with for the variety show and even gave her food. Today, he even brought her some snake repellent spray,” Odalys remarked without thinking.

This didn’t match what Brandon had said earlier.

As soon as Odalys finished speaking, Brandon suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.

He shook his head repeatedly, his voice barely audible as he said, “That person isn’t from our village.”

Odalys’s pupils constricted, and she sucked in a breath. After a long pause, she asked, “Was he sent to keep an eye on you? You’re not allowed to leave your homes because of your injuries. He’s the one giving you food so you won’t starve?”

Brandon gave a slight nod. “And my son’s medicine leftovers, he checks them every day. He goes to the place where I dispose of the leftover herbs to make sure the medicine I prepare is the same as what he gave me,” he said in a lowered voice.

Odalys felt an indescribable sensation stir inside her.

“Was it him who injured the snake? He was the one who gave Sophia the snake repellent spray? And he is testing the giant python, trying to tame it using outside help?” Odalys gasped, realization hitting her hard.

When Brandon heard her speak these words, a pang of pain seemed to stab at his heart.

“We can’t let him go,” Brandon said, already preparing to grab a knife and head out.

But Odalys stopped him. She shook her head, saying, “If you trust me, let me handle this. It’s better if you stay out of sight.

“He’s just a messenger. The fact that he was left here to watch you means someone is backing him. If you kill him, you’ll all be dead.”

“If you die, the giant python will be in danger too,” Odalys said in a low voice.

Brandon was convinced by her words. He sat back down, no longer speaking, but just staring at her, lost in thought. After a long time, Brandon asked, “Are you really from the Stewart family?”

“Yes,” Odalys replied in a deep voice.

Brandon and Keylor exchanged a glance, both feeling a strange sense of unease. After all these years, they never expected to have any connection with the Stewart family again.

“If you get the chance, please tell Mr. Stewart I’m sorry. I had no idea about that clothing. If the Stewart family needs anything, even if it means giving up my life, I won’t hesitate,” Brandon said, rising to bow deeply in front of her.

Keylor quickly followed suit, bowing as well to show his sincerity.

“Are you not afraid of us betraying you, telling you all this?” Brandon asked, suspicion flickering in his eyes.

Odalys smiled lightly, exuding confidence as she answered, “What’s there to fear? The moment you even think of betraying or selling me out, the moment you open your mouth to do so, will be the moment you die.”

She had the ability to draw talismans that could determine whether someone was telling the truth, so she could certainly create talismans that would guarantee their loyalty.

If they ever betrayed her, their internal organs would instantly be shattered by her talisman. They wouldn’t even have the chance to speak.

They were clearly shaken by her words, unsure of where her confidence came from, but they didn’t dare question the truth of what she said.

“Draw me a picture of the person who gave you those clothes, including his features and contact details,” Odalys said, standing up and looking at them both.

“As long as you’re sure everything you’ve said is true, write down all the details about him. I promise I’ll help you fix your tendon injury,” Odalys added.

Chapter 166

Odalys placed another prescription on the table.

“This is the antidote. Drink it for the next two days, and it will clear about sixty percent of the poison from your system,” she said, then lifted her foot and turned toward the door.

She was quick to arrive, and just as quickly, she left. She didn’t waste time on pleasantries.

Odalys scaled the wall and jumped down with a speed that made them shudder. It was so smooth, so swift, they couldn’t help but feel a little unsettled. When she disappeared from their sight, they were left in stunned silence.

“Dad, can we trust her?” Keylor asked in a low voice.

Brandon clenched his fist before opening his hand again. He lowered his voice, saying, “As long as she’s really from the Stewart family, I can trust her. I owe Mr. Stewart more than I can ever repay. If it weren’t for him, I’d be dead by now.”

“Even if we die in the end, we’ll die for a good cause,” Brandon added quietly.

Brandon glanced at the prescription again before turning and walking off to prepare the medicine.

Keylor didn’t say anything else. He followed Brandon, and without a word, the two of them turned off the lights in the house, making it seem like no one had been there at all.

After Odalys left, she took a route around the back of the house, heading home via a small, hidden path.

From a distance, Odalys spotted a figure sneaking around, pacing back and forth. Her eyes narrowed. She walked toward him, her steps light. She saw him holding a stick, reaching it toward the clothes Sophia had hung out.

“Hey,” Odalys said, tapping him on the shoulder.

Rafael jumped in shock, dropping the bamboo stick with a loud clatter.

When he turned to see Odalys, the startled expression on his face quickly turned lecherous.

Before, Rafael hadn’t paid much attention to her, but now, seeing her up close, he realized Odalys was even more beautiful than Sophia. Her delicate face, the sharpness of her cheekbones, her high nose, and her small, pink lips it was a breathtaking sight.

“You looking for me?” Rafael said, his gaze lecherous.

As he spoke, he reached out, seemingly trying to smack her backside.

But before his hand could reach her, Odalys grabbed his wrist with one swift motion and kicked him hard in the stomach. Rafael was caught off guard. He didn’t expect her to be so quick to strike.

“Ah!” He screamed as she sent him flying backward.

Rafael’s scream woke everyone in the house, and they quickly scrambled to put on their shoes and run outside. When Atlas saw Rafael lying on the ground near the door, he raised an eyebrow in confusion. When his eyes landed on Odalys, a smile crept onto his face.

It looked like Odalys had taken down Rafael.

Even though Atlas didn’t particularly like Odalys, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. She had knocked out the old pervert, after all.

“What’s going on here? What are you doing standing out here at this hour?” Atlas asked, his voice sharp.

Finnian and Francis appeared from behind him, both looking equally confused at the sight.

Stellan and the others also rushed out, their faces still half-asleep, staring in confusion at Rafael, who was on the ground, then at Odalys.

“I was just out for a walk, needed to use the bathroom, and I found this guy standing here with a bamboo stick, trying to steal clothes. And the clothes he was trying to grab? They were Sophia’s underwear,” Odalys said coldly.

Her words shocked everyone into silence.

They all turned their heads toward the clothes rack nearby. Sure enough, Sophia’s underwear was lying on the ground, soaked with mud.

Atlas remembered that Sophia’s underwear had been ruined earlier. He had been holding it at the time. ‘Could this Rafael be the one who did it?’ he wondered.

“No, how could you accuse me of that? I’m a local villager, a good person! Why would I steal women’s underwear in the middle of the night?” Rafael argued stubbornly.

He struggled to get up, but Odalys stepped forward and placed a heavy foot on him, pinning him down.

Rafael groaned as he tried to push her off, but she was too strong. He couldn’t budge an inch. It was clear now that he was scared.

“You don’t need to explain,” Odalys said coldly. “We have surveillance cameras and hidden cameras here. Should I pull up the footage for everyone to see?”

Odalys hadn’t gone looking for Rafael yet, but Rafael came to her instead.

“Right, I’ll go ask Kenny for the footage,” Stellan said, turning to head toward the production team.

The production team members had been in a meeting, but when they heard the noise, they came over to check. Once they understood what had happened, they immediately pulled up the surveillance footage.

Sure enough, the video showed Rafael holding the stick, trying to pull clothes down. Then Odalys appeared from behind him, tapped him on the shoulder, and scared him into dropping the stick.

After that, Odalys kicked him, sending him flying.

Everyone suppressed their laughter, exchanging amused glances as they watched the footage of Odalys landing that powerful kick. There was a hint of admiration in their eyes. People with skills like hers were something to be reckoned with.

“Did you touch my underwear?” Sophia walked over, her voice cold.

Sophia had been planning to confront Rafael earlier, but he almost dragged her into the room. Now, with Rafael caught red-handed by Odalys, it was clear that he had been the one responsible before, too.

Sophia was disgusted. ‘How can there be such a shameless man, trying to get his hands on my underwear?’ she thought to herself.

“Call the police,” Odalys suddenly said.

The others were a bit surprised. It wasn’t a huge deal, and since Rafael hadn’t actually succeeded, calling the police seemed unnecessary.

But Rafael’s reaction was a different story. When he heard the mention of the police, his face went pale, and he looked terrified.

Odalys had been closely watching his expression, and seeing how afraid he was of the police made her connect the dots with what Brandon had said earlier. She now had a clearer idea of the situation.

“We can skip the police… I’m sorry, okay?” Rafael quickly lowered his stance, trying to appease them.

Odalys couldn’t afford to have her identity exposed. If he found out she was trying to stir up trouble, it might be the end for her.

“Fine, no police. But explain this, then. Why did you give her snake repellent spray today? That’s meant for dealing with snakes,” Odalys said coldly.

The others were curious now.

After all, they had all seen the giant python today and watched as Sophia and Atlas tried to use that very spray on it. They couldn’t help but feel a little unsettled, wondering what would have happened if they had succeeded. Maybe the python would come back for revenge.

Rafael quickly spilled the truth. “She told me that if I gave her those things, she’d have dinner with me. But after she took the stuff, she refused to meet me again. She borrowed things from me before and let me touch her, but now she takes the stuff and runs off without letting me touch her…”

He let out an angry huff. “Isn’t that just freeloading? You come into my village to shoot your show, but you can’t just keep taking advantage of us like that.”

Everyone was stunned, gasping in disbelief.

They turned to Sophia, unable to believe what they were hearing. To think that she had actually allowed Rafael to touch her just to get some things.

Even Atlas, who had always been proud of her, couldn’t believe it. ‘My pure and dignified sister really let Rafael touch her? And yet, I’ve never even gotten that close,’ he wondered.

“You’re lying! Who let you touch me? Stop slandering me!” Sophia’s face turned pale with panic. “I don’t even know you! I’m the daughter of the Bennett family. Why would I need to borrow anything from you? I can get whatever I want! How dare you make up such lies?”

Chapter 167

Sophia’s face was filled with fear.

In the entertainment industry, there were no secrets. With so many people around, if even one person decided to spread the word, Sophia’s career would be destroyed.

“Really? On your first day here, when you came to my place looking for food, we were alone in the room. When I reached out and touched your shoulder, and then your chest, did you push me away?” Rafael asked, his tone almost nostalgic.

His eyes scanned Sophia in a way that made her feel uncomfortable, as though he still had the desire to touch her.

Sophia’s face flushed with panic. “What are you talking about? Is this Odalys trying to trick you into saying these things, trying to humiliate me in front of everyone?”

Sophia hadn’t expected this. She had thought there was a show happening outside, but it was all suddenly turned on her.

“I’m not making things up. Don’t you know what happened? You were the one who came on to me, so what’s the big deal? And you think you can call the cops over this? Hah!” Rafael scoffed, spitting on the ground in disgust.

Rafael seemed worried about the possibility of a real police report. After his words, he turned and walked away.

Atlas was furious, his fists clenched tightly as he stormed toward Rafael.

“You dare touch Sophia? Come back here and explain yourself!” Atlas shouted, his voice seething with rage.

His arms tensed with veins bulging, and if Finnian and Francis hadn’t held him back, Atlas might have gone after Rafael with murderous intent.

Once he had shouted, he shot an icy glare at Odalys.

Odalys, isn’t this enough of a mess for you? Why did you have to hit him tonight?”

“You wanted to make a scene, ruin Sophia’s reputation, didn’ t you?” Atlas immediately turned his anger toward Odalys. Odalys looked at him, her expression a mix of disbelief and amusement. There was no hiding the mockery in her eyes. “You’re really blind, and maybe a little crazy. After we finish filming this variety show, I suggest you see a doctor. If nothing else, maybe try seeing a psychiatrist,” Odalys said, her voice cold.

Just as she was about to walk away, something seemed to occur to her, and she stopped.

“You’re defending her like this. Could it be that you have feelings for her? I can see the possessiveness in your eyes. If no one knew better, they might think you’re in love with your own sister,” Odalys teased, her voice low with a mocking laugh.

Atlas froze. His eyes flickered, and for a moment, he wanted to yell at her, but for some reason, the words wouldn’t come out.

Everyone around them exchanged knowing glances, shifting their focus between Sophia and Atlas, then casting a few final looks in the direction Rafael had gone.

“What are you talking about?” Sophia snapped, panicking. She had never imagined that Odalys would go this far.

“Do you really not know what I’m talking about? Why do you think no one else is tangled up with Rafael? Why did he never bother anyone else, but you’ve been the one he keeps coming after? Is it because you’re too beautiful, or

because you’re a real bitch?” Odalys shot back, her words dripping with sarcasm.

Sophia’s frustration reached a boiling point, and she stormed off toward her room, slamming the door shut with a loud bang.

The production team members, witnessing the scene, quickly scattered, though it was clear they were still gossiping about everything that had just happened.

“No wonder Odalys had us hang our clothes in the living room to dry. We only brought them out during the day.”

Selah said, her eyes widening as the pieces clicked into place.

Freya, still in shock, whispered, “I thought Odalys just thought it might rain at night and didn’t want our clothes to get wet.” She had no idea it was all to avoid the men.

“It’s fine. We’ll be leaving soon.” Odalys reassured them, pulling them toward their rooms.

Odalys walked calmly, while Stellan trailed behind,

occasionally glancing around to see if Rafael was secretly watching them.

When they finally reached the house, Stellan let out a sigh of relief.

“If you hear anything unusual outside at night, wake me up immediately. I’m a man, and I should be the one keeping you all safe.” Stellan warned them, his concern evident.

“Thanks… You should go get some rest,” Odalys smiled, gently nudging him back to his room.

Once Stellan was gone, they returned to their own rooms. As soon as Odalys lay down, Selah scooted over to her bed, her eyes fixed on Odalys.

“What’s going on?” Odalys asked, feeling a little uneasy under Selah’s gaze.

Selah immediately sat up, her voice dropping to a whisper. Did you go out without us tonight to keep an eye on Rafael?” “Did you know he would act tonight and use this trick to warn Sophia that someone might have tampered with her clothes?” Selah asked, her curiosity getting the best of her. Freya’s curiosity was piqued as she nodded repeatedly.

“I think you’re right. Otherwise, Odalys, why did you rush out without taking us with you?” Freya had already conjured up numerous scenarios in her mind.

Odalys reached out and lightly patted their head.

“You guys really think too much of me. I almost believed it myself.” Odalys laughed.

For some reason, even though people often said there’s no true friendship in the entertainment industry, Odalys genuinely enjoyed spending time with them.

After the variety show ended, Odalys even made plans to go out for a meal with them. In her heart, she considered them friends. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have taken the time to meet them for dinner.

“Hmph, Odalys, once this variety show is over, you won’t be able to get rid of me. I’m going to be your best friend, and I’ Il handle all the resources you need in the industry,” Freya said, her tone a bit domineering.

As if an idea had suddenly struck her, Freya quickly added, ” How about being with my brother, right? That way, I can protect you with him.”

Selah immediately sat up, looking flustered. She was worried Freya would get to Odalys first, leaving her with no chance.

“Me too! I don’t have Freya’s connections, but I’ll be a good friend to you. If nothing else, I’ll run errands for you.” Selah insisted, her voice sincere.

“I don’t have a brother, but what about me? I can take care of you for the rest of your life,” Selah declared boldly, puffing out her chest and making promises.

Seeing this, Freya immediately shoved Selah back down onto the bed, laughing. “You little rascal, trying to steal Odalys from me? I’m going to teach you a lesson.”

“Help! I was wrong. Let me go!” Selah laughed, clutching her stomach as she surrendered. Afterward, Freya waved her off dismissively.

Odalys watched them with amusement. The smile at the corner of her lips deepened. She reached out and pulled both of them close, laying them down on the bed with her.

“You two are so strong and tough. If you can fight, how about we go do something exciting tomorrow?” Odalys raised an eyebrow and asked.

Both girls perked up.

“Exciting? What kind of exciting?” they asked in unison. Odalys quickly covered their mouths with her hands, teasing. “Want to know? Then you better sleep quickly.”

Forced to lie down by Odalys, they were both filled with curiosity, the itch to know gnawing at them. They didn’t fall asleep until well past midnight.

In contrast, Sophia couldn’t sleep at all.

Sophia felt like there was a fire burning inside her, and no matter what she did, she couldn’t release it. The frustration was driving her mad. She couldn’t understand why everything was being ruined by Odalys.

“Why did she have to show up in the middle of the night? Was it to expose that man and destroy me?” Sophia muttered to herself.

Chapter 168

Sophia complained. “I want to be the only daughter of the Bennett family. Why can’t she just give me that position?

“She’s already married. I’ve already let her have the man. Why can’t she just make things easier for me? If it weren’t for me, she never would have gotten into the Stewart family in the first place!”

The more Sophia thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.

The Stewart family was incredibly wealthy. The man was on the verge of death. Once Odalys married in, she would live a comfortable life, even if she ended up as a widow.

‘Isn’t that enough for Odalys? What more does she want?’ Sophia thought bitterly. Tears streamed down her face, and Sophia sobbed uncontrollably.

“Mom, Brothers, what should I do? Odalys is trying to kill me. You have to save me, please!” Sophia cried out in a choked voice.

Feeling helpless, she climbed to her feet and curled up, staring out into the night, lost and directionless.

Sophia had once believed Finnian liked her, but now she realized that he was avoiding her.

‘Atlas just looked at me with suspicion. He doubts my innocence. How could he not trust me? I can’t accept this, she thought, frustration growing within her.

Just then, someone knocked on the door. She quickly rushed to open it, and Atlas charged in.

Atlas pinned her against the door, then wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, pulling her into him as he leaned down, inhaling the fragrance of her hair. “Don’t move. Let me touch you,” he murmured, his voice low.

“Uh, Atlas, stop. Don’t do this.” Sophia grew desperate.

She tried to push him away, but Atlas only held on tighter.

Their bodies pressed together, and Atlas’s eyes gleamed with desire, as if he were about to devour her.

“Did he touch you? Where did he touch you? He said he touched your shoulder and your chest, right?” Atlas’s voice was hoarse.

His hands slowly began to wander over her body.

Sophia froze, her eyes wide with disbelief as she looked at Atlas, unsure if she had heard him correctly.

“What are you doing? Atlas, let go of me!” Sophia panicked.

They could flirt, but if it came down to anything more, Sophia would never agree to that.

She could never stay in the Bennett family forever, nor would she ever marry into it. She was aiming for greater heights. She only wanted to be the daughter of the Bennett family, and beyond that, nothing else mattered.

‘Does Atlas want to ruin me?’ Sophia thought, feeling trapped.

Atlas was jealous. “Let go? When he came to you earlier, we were right outside the door, but you didn’t reject him. You didn’t scream. If you had, we would have barged in right away. But you didn’t. He touches you, and it’s fine. Why can’t I?”

He continued, “Also, when you asked him for those things this afternoon, you promised you would be with him. Why didn’t you tell me?”

Atlas had watched Sophia grow up, but now he realized that Rafael had already touched her before him. Atlas was jealous and couldn’t stand it.

“Atlas, have you lost your mind? I’m your sister. You trust Odalys but not me, don’t you?” Sophia’s eyes reddened as she turned her head away.

Seeing her tears, Atlas was taken aback.

“But Odalys is my sister too.” Atlas blurted out.

Sophia’s heart felt as though it had been stabbed. She let out a bitter laugh, her voice soft. “Right, she’s your sister. You trust her, not me.

“Fine then. If you don’t trust me, I’ll go find Rafael tonight. I’ll really go to sleep with him. Is that what you want?” Sophia said, spinning on her heels to walk away.

Atlas quickly stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her from behind, holding her tightly.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to doubt you,” Atlas said, his voice soft and regretful. He held her close, continuously apologizing.

Sophia heard his apology and, seeing him admit his mistake, a cold smile tugged at the corner of her lips. She tilted her head back to look at him, her voice low. “Then you’d better never yell at me again.”

“No matter what I do, it’s for our own good. Don’t forget. What we need is the emerald pendant from Odalys. Only by getting it can we save the Bennett family.

“You can’t go easy on her just because she’s your sister. Everything I’m doing is a setup for getting that emerald pendant. You need to trust me,” Sophia said softly, trying to calm him.

As expected, just a few words from her, and Atlas seemed to be swayed.

“Alright, I trust you.” Atlas nodded hoarsely.

He immediately picked her up and carried her toward the bed, gently placing her down. With both hands on the bed’s edge, his fingers traced her jawline, slowly moving downward.

Sophia let out a low grunt, her eyes following his fingers as they brushed over her chest.

She turned her head away, and Atlas hesitated for a moment before pulling his hand back. He held his breath and said, “Get some rest. Don’t do anything rash again. If you have something on your mind, talk to me first.”

He knew Sophia was lying, but he chose to trust her.

If he didn’t trust her now, their relationship would shatter beyond repair.

“Okay, Atlas. You’re the best,” Sophia murmured softly. Watching him begin to turn away from the bed, she hurriedly wrapped her arms around him from behind, pressing her face into his back.

Sophia nuzzled against him, lingering for a while before whispering, “Good night.”

“Good night,” Atlas replied, suppressing the strange feelings inside him, before getting up and heading toward the door.

However, as he stepped out, he found Finnian and Francis standing in the living room with glasses of water, watching him with strange looks. Atlas froze, feeling suddenly awkward.

“What are you two doing here?” Atlas asked, a hint of irritation in his voice.

Atlas felt as though he had just done something wrong, and the sight of the two of them made him feel uneasy, even ashamed.

Francis raised his cup slightly, saying, “I got some coffee from Stellan today. We came out to brew some, but I didn’t expect you to be having a heart-to-heart with Sophia tonight.”

His words weren’t outright wrong, but they felt a little jarring to Atlas. He wanted to snap back, but couldn’t find a reason to lash out.

“Atlas, don’t forget that Odalys is also your sister.” Finnian suddenly reminded him.

Finnian had known about this situation for a while.

In fact, Finnian had brainwashed Odalys back then, hoping she would marry into the Stewart family so that he could take advantage of her marriage and use it to get benefits from them.

But Finnian’s plans had fallen apart.

Now, Odalys had severed all ties with Finnian and was even filled with animosity toward him.

“Sister?” Francis looked at the exchange with interest, clearly intrigued by the new gossip.

Francis hadn’t been aware of this, though he had known about the public rivalry between Sophia and Odalys from the variety show. Their antagonism had become a hot topic, and Francis had hoped to get some attention from it.

After participating in the show, Francis realized that sometimes it was better to stay out of things, or it could come back to haunt him as a dark ##Chapter in his career. “Enough. This is my personal business. Finnian, stop sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong.” Atlas snapped, turning around and storming back into the room, slamming the door behind him.

Finnian wasn’t angered by Atlas’s outburst.

“Odalys is Atlas’s sister, and what about Sophia?” Francis raised an eyebrow, a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes.

Francis, usually reserved and not one for gossip, was particularly interested in this situation.

But he was particularly interested in their relationship.

Chapter 169

“Go to sleep.” Finnian turned around and went to his room with the glass, leaving Francis behind.

Alone, Francis thoughtfully looked at Sophia’s room door and then said in a deep voice, “He visited a woman at midnight and turned on another.”

“It seems Atlas likes the angelic bitch.” With this conclusion, Francis carried his glass of water to his bedroom.

Sophia was ignorant of the misunderstanding about her. Lying on the bed, she couldn’t fall asleep because her mind was occupied with how to kill Odalys.

How should she lure Odalys to the cliff? How should she push Odalys down the cliff without getting noticed by others?

Her plot needed careful consideration.

*****

It was late at night, and this was the Stewart Villa.

A tall figure stood by the French window and looked at the lightning in the distance as if his gaze could penetrate the darkness.

“Mr. Stewart.” Dorian walked over with a glass of water.

Instantly, Percival snapped out of his thoughts. He reached for the water and took a sip of it.

“Have you watched the variety show?” Percival asked in a hoarse voice.

Nervous, Dorian nodded and whispered, “Yes.”

“Have all the screenshots of what Sophia did?” Percival asked sternly.

Restless, Dorian raised his head, looked at Percival, and answered in a low voice, “Mr. Stewart, are you missing your wife?”

Immediately, silence fell.

Realizing his slip of the tongue, Dorian was shocked.

On the day Odalys left home, Percival told Dorian to watch every episode of the variety show for evidence of how Sophia picked on Odalys.

However, Sophia had been beaten by Odalys in the variety show.

In today’s episode, Odalys kicked Sophia to the ground, stomped on the latter, and then dragged the latter to the cliff. Sophia was almost pushed down the cliff.

Besides, Odalys threw out a lighter to ignite the wine, and Atlas almost got blown up.

Given this pattern, how could Sophia pick on Odalys? Before she did, she might have been killed by Odalys. “Did you loaf on the job?” Percival asked in a deep voice. Sweating, Dorian nodded and replied, “No! I got all the screenshots. I will take the evidence to the hospital later.

“I will confront Mrs. Bennett myself and question her family. education. How dare they bully Mrs. Stewart! How courageous!” Dorian sounded indignant.

Percival showed his agreement via a slight nod.

His anger dissipated a bit.

“Alright, go,” he said hoarsely.

After a short response, Dorian quickly withdrew from the study.

Sitting on the sofa, Orson shook his glass of red wine as a faint smile spread across his handsome face. In a low voice, he said, “You won’t give the Bennett family a moment of peace, will you?”

“Whoever messes with the Stewart family should pay the price. Since she doesn’t want a good rest at the hospital, I don’t mind keeping her busy,” Percival said coldly.

He turned around, walked to the sofa with his water, and sat down.

Orson leaned back on the sofa and casually crossed his long legs.

He said, “By the way, Henry invited Oliver over. Oliver has ulterior motives. It seems he wants something from the Bennett family.

“The nurse at the hospital called, saying that they had mentioned the emerald pendant. It seems they are interested in Odalys’ stuff!”

The hospital was his turf, so he knew what happened in the VIP ward.

Caspian’s incident didn’t alert the Bennett family that the hospital was unsafe for them.

How would they react when they found out the truth?

“Callum, keep an eye on Oliver and find out his connection with the influential families in Crownridge. I would like to know when and how he served them,” Percival said in a deep voice.

Sitting in the corner, Callum quickly took out his iPad and took notes.

“I will get down to it right away,” Callum said.

He picked up his glass of liquor and poured it into his mouth. He then strode away with his iPad and car keys. Callum was a man of action, and he was efficient.

Curious, Orson said, “I watch the show, and I feel that Odalys is weird. In the show, she seemed interested in the village but did nothing. Given your understanding of her, will she take action after the cameras are off?”

He had complete faith in Odalys. He had deliberately signed up for a Twitter account for her news.

He paid particular attention to everything she did in the show.

“Sophia and Atlas will cause trouble for Odalys for sure, and Odalys seems to have the emerald pendant Oliver wants.

“The Bennett family is stubborn, so I will keep them busy to prevent them from disturbing Odalys, Percival said hoarsely.

Everything was under his control.

Orson changed the topic by saying, “By the way, about the clothes Odalys found in the pond, we investigated and found that its maker and his family had disappeared after your father’s incident.

“It is weird. Back then, you saw them as the suspects, but the investigation result suggested a different conclusion. I thought they had closed up their shop because of the bad influence of the incident.

“On second thoughts, they may be connected with the incident.”

Silence pervaded after Orson mentioned those clothes.

Only the experienced could tell that those clothes had been worn by the dead.

“It seems we need a trip,” Percival said hoarsely. He put his glass down hard.

Seeing this, Orson drank up the wine in his glass, put his glass down, and stood up. At the same time, Percival grabbed his coat and walked away.

“Where are we going?” Orson hurried to catch up with Percival.

Percival didn’t answer this question, and his gait was rapid.

Orson broke into a cold sweat because it was rare for Percival to appear so anxious. Worried, he couldn’t help but quicken his pace to follow Percival.

Orson watched Percival give Dorian a few instructions and then hurry away with the car key.

“Armored car? What are you driving it?” Orson’s voice became husky.

It was clear that Orson was frightened.

Every car in the Stewart family had been modified.

The one Percival had chosen was fireproof, bulletproof, and explosion-proof. It was for dangerous missions.

After Percival took the driver’s seat, Orson quickly occupied the passenger one.

“Shut up if you want to go with me,” Percival said in a husky voice, and there were some subtle emotions in his eyes.

Orson instantly shut his mouth. Something came to mind, so he muttered to himself, “Is he going to see Odalys? At midnight! Damn.”

Chapter 170

It was dawn.

Odalys was already up. She washed up and took a stroll in the village.

Every house in the village was closed. Via the uncurtained window, Odalys found that most villagers were old and had problems with their hands or legs.

“He made an attempt on the villagers and injured the snake. What does he want? To tame the python with the snake? For Python’s poison? To manipulate the python to kill others? What is his plot?” Odalys wondered.

Again and again, she pondered over what the elders had said last night.

Back at the base, she saw her companions washing up.

“Odalys, when did you get up? Did you make breakfast?” Freya sounded surprised.

Odalys seemed more energetic than her companions, though she stayed up late as they did. She got up early and was vibrant, which impressed Freya.

“Odalys, you are so energetic. How could you get up so early?” Selah asked.

Odalys stretched. Her yellow and loose shirt and black pants made her look spirited.

“If you work out every day, you can get up early,” Odalys teased.

Selah shook her head and said, “No.”

“I love to lie down. When my agent told me to lose some weight, I starved myself to achieve the goal. I want to sleep whenever I am in the gym. I don’t like working out at all,” Selah explained.

When it came to exercise, she became down.

“I don’t have that problem, but I lack tenacity,” Freya said. Stellan walked over, picked up the lid of the pot, and saw 4 potatoes, a plate of meat, 4 eggs, and a plate of bamboo shoots.

“Odalys, did you go out at dawn?” Stellan was surprised.

There had been no potatoes or eggs in their food storage, and the game and bamboo shoots had been obtained yesterday.

Therefore, Stellan guessed that Odalys had left the base early in the morning.

“Yes, I jogged at five o’clock. On the way back, I found those good surprises in the mountains.” Smiling, Odalys walked over.

Selah and Freya helped get the food out of the pot.

Besides the bamboo shoots and the meat, each member had a potato and an egg. What a nice breakfast! Stellan poured a cup of water for his companions.

“By the way, where are we going?” Freya asked while eating. Odalys looked at the back of the village and said, “The cliff.” “We were there, but we didn’t go down. There may be something great down there,” Odalys said, peeling her egg. Hearing this, the others were startled.

With a flash of doubt on his handsome face, Stellan lowered his voice and asked, “Didn’t a python appear on the cliff yesterday?”

“Yes,” Odalys replied in a low voice.

She intended to visit the python for more information.

The elders had called the python the guardian of the village yesterday.

“Relax. As I said, it won’t hurt you as long as you mean it no ill. Let’s go and see whether there are some precious herbs under the cliff.

“The pheasant will be our lunch today. Since we are already here, don’t you feel it a pity if we retreat now?” Odalys said. She would if she didn’t seize such a good opportunity.

“Okay, count me in.” Selah nodded quickly.

The other two people had no objections.

Compared to Group B, the atmosphere in Group A was not so good.

After Group B had their breakfast, Group A just got up. Finnian was shocked when he saw Group B doing the dishes.

“Did you all have breakfast?” Finnian asked with disbelief. It surprised him that Group B was up while his members were still in their dreams.

“Yes, we will go out in a while,” Selah replied.

Thoughtful, Finnian stood there for a moment. He then casually ran his hand through his hair while approaching Selah. Instantly, Selah distanced herself from Finnian and looked at him warily.

“What are you doing?” Selah asked.

Her wary look brought Finnian a bitter smile.

“Relax. I didn’t mean ill. I just want to ask if I can go with you,” Finnian asked in a low voice.

Without hesitation, Selah shook her head.

“No. It is better for us if we should work apart. Don’t play tricks on Odalys. I don’t think she likes scandals. Nobody will be happy if there is a misunderstanding,” Selah spoke up for Odalys.

She had learned her lesson on the deserted island. She became wary and was not as naive as before. Finnian didn’t expect such a blunt refusal from Selah. “You got me wrong. I just think it will be safer if we stick together.” Finnian didn’t give up easily.

Silent, Selah turned around and left with the dishes.

She washed her hands, hesitated for a few seconds, walked up to Odalys, and whispered, “Odalys, Finnian wants to go out with us. I refused him because I’m afraid. that he’s up to something.”

“Got it,” Odalys said without turning her head.

She took the ropes that had been cut in half by Finnian, tied a knot with them, and burned them with a lighter, so the ropes became one again.

After a few pulls on the knot, she tossed one end of the rope to Stellan.

“Pull it as a test,” said Odalys.

Stellan gripped the end of the rope and pulled it with Odalys on the other end. The knot didn’t get loose, so Odalys rolled up the rope and pulled it into her bag.

“Use some sunscreen. We’ll be out in a while,” said Odalys.

She was anxious to leave because she wanted to get rid of Group A.

Wherever Sophia and Atlas were, there was bound to be trouble.

“Okay.” Odalys’s companions nodded. In their opinion, Odalys was anxious to get the missions done, which was their job.

They liked to dodge Group A if possible.

“No!” Group B heard Sophia’s scream from next door when they were outside their house.

Sophia ran out of her room, barefoot and disheveled, and constantly shook her nightgown.

“What is this?” Sophia shouted, terrified.

She felt sticky all over her body as if there was slime on her. “Ugh, what is that smell?” Atlas quickly took a few steps backward at the foul smell after he approached Sophia.

Finnian and Francis walked over to the noise after washing their faces. They were surprised to see the slime on Sophia’s clothes and catch a whiff of the dead rat from a distance.

“What happened?” Sophia felt nauseous.

She tried to shake the slime off but failed.

Upset, she raised her head, saw Group B, and furiously ran over to block Odalys’s way.

“Your work, isn’t it?” Sophia was pissed off.

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 151 to 160)

Chapter 151

“They can leave, but you’re leaving too? Sophia is part of our team!” Atlas said in despair. Even if they weren’t trained in medicine, at least they could stay and help take care of Sophia.

Francis turned with a sarcastic smile, looking at Atlas as he spoke. “If you want to starve, that’s your choice. We don’t want to starve here.

“You think Sophia’s some kind of treasure? That’s got nothing to do with us. If you want, you can hold on to her all you want. But don’t drag us into it.”

“You’re an idiot, but we’re not. We know exactly what Sophia’s done. She can’t manipulate Odalys with guilt, and you don’t try to do it with me. I grew up abroad. I’m not buying into this.” Francis shot back coldly.

Finnian didn’t say anything; he just followed Francis, walking away briskly.

The cameraman hurriedly picked up his gear and ran to catch up, leaving one of the crew behind, zooming in on Atlas and Sophia with the camera.

“Since she’s injured, you should take her back to rest,” Kenny said, rubbing his temples.

Kenny had just taken a fall and was still a little shaken. His gaze at Atlas was different now.

“Kenny…” Atlas wanted to say something more.

Kenny waved his hand and said, “Just take her back to rest.”

He was feeling dizzy and just wanted to get Sophia back safely. He was too worried about what might happen if she pushed herself. Right now, all he cared about was staying alive.

“Ah! No! Don’t!” Suddenly, Sophia screamed in pain.

She was curled up in Atlas’ arms, her voice a wail of agony, before she suddenly shot up, vomiting a mouthful of blood. It felt like her entire body was falling apart.

“Sophia!” Atlas said, full of concern.

He quickly reached out to support her. Sophia looked around frantically, and when she saw that the giant python was gone, tears started falling from her eyes. She looked at Atlas helplessly.

“Atlas, I really didn’t know it was Python eggs. Why is Odalys blaming me like this? Does she want everyone to misunderstand me?” Sophia said in a trembling voice, her sobs barely audible.

The cameraman looked up at the sky, ignoring Sophia.

“Good girl, don’t cry. It’s all Odalys’ fault. She could have saved you, but she just watched as that giant python pressed down on you, crawling all over you. Are you hurt?” Atlas asked, his concern deepening.

Sophia could only feel a deep, aching pain throughout her body, making her feel like she was falling apart.

Her chest was tight, her body ached everywhere, but she couldn’t pinpoint exactly where it hurt.

“My chest hurts, and my leg bones hurt too. It’s a dull pain,” she whispered, her voice faint. It was as if the pain was everywhere, but she couldn’t explain exactly where it was coming from.

Or maybe it was just that her whole body hurt like her bones weren’t broken, but they were cracked.

“It’s alright. As long as you can still feel pain, it means your injuries aren’t too bad,” Atlas said quietly as he helped her up.

Her arms, legs, and palms were scraped up. Atlas furrowed his brow. “Where did these injuries come from?”

“Atlas, I’m fine.” Sophia quickly withdrew her hand, trying to hide her discomfort.

But she deliberately placed her injured hand in front of the camera, so everyone could see the real extent of her wounds.

“Alright, I’ll help you back to rest.” Atlas saw what she was doing and moved to support her.

Sophia pretended to be strong, forcing a weak smile. She shook her head and said, “No need. I’m just sore all over, but I can still walk. Let’s hurry up and catch up to them. We need to find food.”

“I haven’t helped search for food in two days, and I’m really hungry now… I want to eat meat,” she said softly, almost like a child asking for something.

Atlas couldn’t stop her. He helped her along as they followed Finnian, noticing her strange gait, but he didn’t think much of it. But after walking a few steps, Sophia suddenly felt dampness in her pants.

“Did I just… leak urine?” Sophia’s face paled as she realized what was happening.

Atlas noticed she was tense up, and with concern in his voice, he asked, “Are you feeling okay? Is something wrong?”

“No, no, I’m fine.” Sophia quickly shook her head, trying to reassure him.

‘Isn’t leaking urine something that only happens after giving birth? The python had been crawling all over me just now. Could it be that the weight of the python misaligned my pelvis?’ Sophia thought.

She felt her face flush with embarrassment, but she dared not say anything.

Her fist clenched tightly as she glanced in the direction where Odalys and the others had gone.

Unfortunately, they had already walked too far ahead, and she couldn’t see them at all.

[These two must be a little crazy, right? No wonder they stuck together, birds of a feather, after all.]

[Francis and Finnian want to ditch the team… hurry up and run. You two are the only normal ones in the group.]

[I’m studying medicine. I know Sophia must have been injured by the pressure. That python seemed to do it on purpose…]

[Odalys always says that everything has a spirit. And she knows magic. She must have realized that the python wasn’t ordinary. It must have been sentient.]

[I’m a little worried about Sophia. Odalys is so cold-hearted. She actually watched and did nothing. What if Sophia really dies?]

[Since when does Odalys have an obligation to save Sophia? If you care so much, why don’t you do something?]

The fans quickly began arguing, growing louder and more intense. The debate exploded on social media, quickly trending on every platform. Since the start of the show, it had been in the headlines without dropping off.

Everyone seemed to be enjoying the drama, watching the spectacle unfold, eager to see these people fail.

*****

In the VIP ward, Hannah, who had been overexcited earlier and had hurt her back, had just come out of surgery. Watching the live broadcast, she felt her vision blur and almost fainted again.

Hannah was frantic. “How could this happen? Where did Sophia get the drugs from? Did she drug Finnian?

“Silly girl. Even if she drugged him, she should’ve done it off-camera. Why would she do it in front of the cameras?”

Sophia doing this on a live broadcast meant that everyone knew about it now. Her reputation was likely to take a severe hit.

Hannah was livid, but with her back still recovering from surgery, she could do nothing but lie in bed, unable to move, staring at the screen with all her might.

Henry remained silent, sitting there, seemingly lost in thought.

Hannah, still furious, cursed under her breath. “Henry, can’t you do something to bring Sophia back? If she keeps being targeted like this on the variety show, she’ll be ruined. Odalys just watched her suffer, doing nothing.”

“If that giant python had really eaten Sophia, I’d make sure Odalys pays for it.” The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and Hannah almost wished she could’ve killed Odalys right then and there.

If Odalys were gone, none of this would’ve happened. In stark contrast to Hannah’s outrage, Henry looked troubled. His voice was low as he spoke. “Mom… the East District land from the Lark family… Orson told me he’s already transferred it to Odalys. This means that the land Odalys holds can decide the fate of the Bennett family.”

“Also, to celebrate Percival’s wedding, the Lark family is giving her tens of millions of dollars in gifts…”

The entire room was stunned into silence. Hannah was taken aback, and even Caspian, who was lying in the bed next to her, was shocked.

Caspian, still disbelieving, moved slightly and muttered, “

Henry… What did you just say?”

Chapter 152

Henry felt a knot in his stomach. “The Stewart family cares about Odalys more than we thought. And from what Orson said, if Percival dies, Odalys’ life won’t be all that bad.

“If she ends up pregnant with Percival’s child right now, it’s possible she could take over the entire Stewart family. We used to think that if Sophia married into the family and Percival died, things would go terribly for her.

“But it looks like we were wrong. Now, it’s different. She might actually end up with the entire Stewart family, and even the Lark family is now trying to get on her good side.” They hadn’t expected such a great turn of events to fall into Odalys’ lap.

“How is this possible? Why her?” Hannah was so angry that she nearly twisted her back again. Lying there, unable to move, a flash of fury crossed her eyes.

“When Odalys got married, she insisted on cutting ties with us. Did she know in advance that just getting pregnant would fix everything?” Hannah asked, disbelief heavy in her voice.

‘If Odalys didn’t know this in advance, how could she be so sure about cutting ties with the Bennett family?’ Hannah thought to herself.

“So, what do we do now?” Hannah’s voice was tinged with confusion.

Henry leaned back, rubbing his temples in frustration. “Now that Sophia’s reputation is tarnished, she won’t be able to make it in the entertainment industry. We’ll see if we can figure out a way to have her replace Odalys in the Stewart family.”

Henry laid out his plan. “After all, it was supposed to be Sophia marrying Percival, not Odalys. If the Stewart family finds out the truth, they might just kick Odalys out.

“As long as the Bennett family doesn’t acknowledge Odalys, the Stewart family might let things slide for Grandpa’s sake. Then, while Percival is still alive, we can get Sophia pregnant.

“They said Percival wouldn’t last more than a month, and ten days have already passed… We need to prepare. I’m not familiar with pregnancy supplements or anything, so Mom, can you handle it and get some for her?”

Hannah listened, glancing at Caspian.

“Henry, what if the Stewart family…” Caspian’s voice quivered in worry.

Caspian had been severely injured and even attacked by a dog, but the police hadn’t done anything about it. He’d tried to find out who was behind it, but couldn’t find a lead. He had a feeling it might have been someone from either the Lark or Stewart families.

In fact, Caspian hadn’t offended either family. He couldn’t shake his worries as he brought it up.

“When I was attacked, they warned me that if I ever laid a hand on Odalys again, they’d take my life. I suspect that, aside from the Lark family, the Stewart family is the only one willing to stand up for her,” Caspian said quietly. Henry gave a bitter laugh.

“Do you really think the Stewart family would stand up for Odalys? Once we take back the emerald pendant she’s holding, she’ll be useless to us,” Henry said, a little too confidently.

After speaking, Henry turned to look at the screen beside him. “This giant python seems like something Sophia brought upon herself, but what if it’s actually Odalys’ plot? What if she’s trying to publicly harm Sophia so she can take her place?”

“This would mean she wants the Bennett family as her backer. Without them, she’s nothing in the Stewart family. In those high-society families, anyone without backing has no standing. I’m sure Odalys has weighed this all out,” Henry added.

In his mind, Odalys was nobody. If Odalys got rid of Sophia, she could finally become the Bennett family’s daughter.

“Is it really like that? If so, Odalys can’t be allowed to live.

She must die. Otherwise, even if Sophia gets pregnant, Odalys could still pull some trickery,” Hannah said softly, her voice low but firm.

Caspian didn’t dare to interrupt.

He had over three hundred stitches in his body, and every part of him was still healing. The slightest movement would pull at his wounds, causing him pain so intense that it kept him awake at night.

He didn’t want to get involved in these matters anymore, especially since he feared that if it was really someone from the Stewart family behind this, the consequences could be disastrous.

“Do you think Atlas will manage to get the emerald pendant? Odalys has been keeping a close eye on him. Now that Finnian and Sophia have fallen out, Finnian might not help us anymore,” Hannah said, her voice laced with worry. Without the emerald pendant, things weren’t going well for Hannah at all. She felt like everything was falling apart. First, her leg had been broken, then her face had been scarred when a phone exploded. During her hospital stay, she’d somehow managed to break her back. It was as if unbelievable misfortunes were piling up on her.

“Mom, Oliver’s here.” Henry suddenly stood up with a jolt. Caspian was stunned.

“Didn’t Oliver say he wouldn’t come even if we begged him?” Caspian asked, puzzled.

The fact that Oliver was eager to come see them made them feel uneasy as if it wasn’t a good sign. Hannah, too, felt a little uncertain.

“Maybe he was moved by us. After all, I’ve been asking people to plead with him. And I promised him that if he could help us, I’d give him 1.5 million dollars,” Henry said softly.

Although 1.5 million dollars was quite a lot, if Oliver could turn the Bennett family’s luck around, it might be worth it.

No sooner had Henry spoken, the door was pushed open, and Oliver appeared in the room once more.

“Oliver, you’re here?” Hannah was caught off guard when she saw him. A strange sense of panic swept over her. She tried to sit up but couldn’t manage it.

Oliver glanced around the room and said, “The hospital atmosphere is too heavy. It’s not conducive to your recovery. You probably shouldn’t stay here any longer. “But we’re all injured. What do we do if we leave the hospital? What if our condition worsens?” Hannah panicked.

Oliver replied, “At first, it was the emerald pendant that protected you, keeping you safe. Now that your bad luck has arrived, even staying in the hospital won’t guarantee your safety.

“And the girl who gave you the emerald pendant could bring good fortune to the Bennett family. I don’t understand why you didn’t keep her.”

Even the Bennett family became subtly uncomfortable. Hannah immediately retorted. “Oliver, are you sure she brings good fortune to the Bennett family? When she was with us before, everything went wrong. After she left, we started to make a fortune.

“Now that she’s back, we’re facing trouble again. Things were never peaceful when she was around.

Hannah believed that everything bad that had happened to the Bennett family was Odalys’ fault.

Oliver responded, “Is it possible that the Bennett family was always unlucky? She was by your side before, and maybe when bad things happened to you, she shielded you from the worst, so you only experienced minor setbacks?

“I’ve been doing divination for forty years, and I’ve never been wrong. This girl has incredibly good luck, and she’s destined for wealth. Wherever she is, there will be prosperity.”

Oliver looked at Hannah, then at Henry, and finally at

Caspian. “It’s a pity, though. It seems like none of you have good luck. You clearly don’t belong together,” Oliver said, shaking his head.

He closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and softly added, “She is destined for a life of wealth, while you are on a downward path. You’re simply not meant to be a family.”

“Since you won’t let her into your home, she’ll have no connection to the Bennett family. It’s true. You were meant to be one family, but you’ve driven away your fortune,” Oliver said, offering a knowing smile.

Chapter 153

On the surface, Hannah appeared calm, but inside, she couldn’t help but look down on Oliver.

‘Oliver is definitely just trying to fool me, Hannah thought, but she didn’t dare speak up, afraid of offending him.

“Oliver, are you here to help us today?” Hannah cleared her throat and asked.

Oliver stood there, took a sip of water from Henry, and then, holding himself with a certain arrogance, glanced at them.” I’m sure you’ve all noticed your luck has been pretty bad lately.

“I can help you, but there’s a condition that the emerald pendant your daughter has. It’s mine, in exchange for my help.”

The members of the Bennett family flinched when they heard him ask for the emerald pendant. It was clear they were reluctant.

“As long as you give me that emerald pendant, I will protect the Bennett family. I guarantee that in the next year, nothing bad will happen to you. All your misfortunes will disappear. What do you think?” Oliver said with confident assurance.

They were tempted. Forget a year, even just a month of good fortune would be enough to get the Bennett Group back on track.

“What? You don’t trust me?” Oliver said, his expression darkening.

Oliver had a high standing among the wealthy families in Crownridge. People usually came to him for help, but this time, he was the one offering it. Yet, the Bennett family still hesitated. They were ungrateful.

“Oliver, it’s not that we don’t trust you. That emerald pendant belongs to my daughter. If she finds out we gave it to you, and she gets angry…” Hannah said, her voice trailing off as she thought it over.

Oliver waved his hand dismissively. “Don’t worry about that.

I’ll handle it. She will listen to you.”

“Thank you, Oliver,” Hannah quickly said, eager to wrap it up.

Henry opened his mouth to say something, but Hannah gave him a pointed look, silencing him.

Oliver left as quickly as he came.

Once he was gone, Henry couldn’t hold back anymore. Mom, do you really believe him?”

Hannah narrowed her eyes, revealing the plan she had been keeping to herself. “It doesn’t matter if I believe him or not. What matters is that he’s after Odalys’s emerald pendant. “The pendant was taken from her, and now I’m gravely injured, on the verge of death. I want to see if this emerald pendant really has some kind of magic. For now, we’ll keep Oliver in check and use the pendant to bait him into working for us.

“When Odalys comes back, we’ll have some people guard her and take it from her, along with kidnapping her. Since we can’t find her master, taking her will work just as well. “If the Stewart family cares about her, then taking her will make the Stewart family work for us. With her in our hands, we won’t need Oliver’s help anymore.”

Both Henry and Caspian were taken aback. They hadn’t expected Hannah, though she hadn’t been involved in the company for years, to still be so sharp.

“Alright, we’ll do as you say, Mom.” Henry nodded.

He quickly got to work, making calls to make sure everything was arranged. The variety show would be wrapping up in a few days, and Henry needed to set everything up just in case.

Outside the door, a nurse walked by, pausing for a moment as she overheard the conversation.

When Henry opened the door, she hurried away, carrying a tray, her eyes focused on the floor as she walked toward the other end of the hall.

*****

At the foot of the mountain, deep in the woods, Odalys was unaffected by the giant python’s appearance.

Leading Freya and the others further into the forest, she said nothing.

“It’s too quiet. I’m starting to get scared,” Selah said, rubbing her wrists nervously.

Stellan was also on edge, and everyone’s nerves were frayed. The earlier encounter with the giant python had left everyone feeling unsettled, and no one dared make a sound. “The giant python’s appearance scared off all the smaller animals nearby. Hunting will be a breeze now. They’ll be hiding in the corners or deep in the brush, waiting for things to calm down,” Odalys murmured.

Freya quickly tugged at Odalys’s sleeve.

“Odalys, do you think the giant python might suddenly appear and ambush us?” Selah swallowed nervously, lowering her voice as she asked.

Odalys glanced at her and let out a soft, low laugh. “No, it won’t. Although snakes are cold-blooded and lack empathy, they don’t just attack for no reason. That giant python was only after Sophia. It won’t harm anyone else. That shows it’s getting old.”

“Many older animals become more spiritual. They don’t kill easily. Otherwise, the giant python would have swallowed Sophia in one bite earlier,” Odalys explained in a quiet voice. As they reflected on her words, they were surprised to realize that the giant python had indeed only targeted Sophia and hadn’t killed her. There had been people nearby, but it hadn’t harmed anyone else.

“You didn’t make a move earlier because you knew the giant python wouldn’t easily hurt anyone?” Freya asked, picking up on Odalys’s explanation.

After all, the cameraman was right behind them, with the camera rolling, and Freya didn’t want the viewers to misinterpret Odalys’s actions. She hoped Odalys would clarify to avoid any misunderstandings.

“You could say that, but there’s another important point,” Odalys replied, pausing for a moment.

Everyone held their breath, instinctively turning their attention to Odalys. The cameraman behind them, along with the two other crew members, also perked up, eager to hear what she had to say. After all, the situation had been too bizarre to ignore.

Odalys began speaking again. “You are the company you keep. For such old creatures, if they are truly enlightened and understand human nature, the thing they dislike most is coming into contact with anything that brings them bad luck.

“Think about it. We haven’t really made things difficult for Sophia, have we? When we didn’t provoke her and kept a safe distance, she kept making trouble on her own, starting chaos and causing a series of blunders.”

“The key is, she always ends up hurt,” Odalys continued, and immediately, everyone recalled past incidents.

She continued, “For example, when we were on the deserted island, she tried to rush ahead and steal the spotlight, only to get scratched by thorns. Then she provoked a wild boar to attack me and got herself injured in the process.

“Later, she tried to manipulate Lucian into killing me, and it was all caught on camera. Then, the night the tide was rising, Kenny had already warned her to come, but she refused, and almost got swept away by the water, getting stuck in a tree.’

Everyone could instantly picture the scenes in their minds.

Odalys continued, “And this time, she tried to take the spotlight again. I texted her, warning her about the danger ahead, but she ignored it and ended up in a car accident, almost been a fatal situation.

“After we got here, she went ahead and provoked Rafael, got herself into a mess, and then tried to shift the blame onto me. Today, she stole the snake eggs but wouldn’t admit it, insisting that I led her the wrong way.

“Now she’s being chased by a snake. If it weren’t for her bad luck, that snake might’ve swallowed her whole.”

“None of this happened because anyone competed with her or misled her. She’s the one who always tries to steal the spotlight, and every time, she ends up in trouble.” Odalys spoke in a low tone.

Selah nodded slightly and murmured, “I didn’t even realize it until Odalys pointed it out. It really does seem like that. She always tries to take the lead, but things always go wrong for her. The frequency of it is pretty high.”

Chapter 154

The cameraman was excited, constantly pushing the camera closer. As they watched the group discussing, the crew couldn’t hide their excitement, rubbing their hands together. This topic had the potential to go viral.

“That’s true. She’s always digging her own grave, but somehow, it all comes back to bite her,” Stellan chimed in. Freya, hearing Odalys’ explanation, took in a sharp breath and said, “How could she be that unlucky? It’s always she who ends up in trouble.”

Odalys smiled deeper, her voice softening as she said, “So, the giant python not eating her isn’t a matter of luck. It’s because she’s just too unlucky.

“They say everything has a spirit, right? The giant python has lived for so long, it knows she’s unlucky, and just doesn’t care to eat her.”

“After she returned the snake eggs, the giant python only gave her a small punishment. It didn’t even bother to hurt her, just avoided her.” Odalys explained.

The group slowly realized what she meant.

“If the giant python hadn’t realized how unlucky she was and had eaten her before, what would have happened?” Selah threw out another question. She was curious, her eyes practically sparkling as she looked at Odalys.

Odalys was young, but she seemed to understand everything.

Odalys began. “It would have been bad luck. The giant python didn’t want to get close to her, and that’s part of the reason. Think about it. Hasn’t anyone close to her had bad luck? Like Atlas and Finnian?”

“Both of them got too close to her, and everything went wrong for them. But Francis kept his distance and hasn’t had any trouble since joining the group, right?” Odalys added.

“That’s true,” Selah let out a soft exhale.

[Odalys is right. It will be bad luck to be near Sophia.]

[Ah? Finnian had better stay away from Sophia as much as possible.]

[Odalys makes a lot of sense. I think I get it now. Everything has a spirit, even animals.]

[My grandmother used to say animals have a kind of spirit. If they like someone, that person’s character is probably pretty good.]

[Oh my god, Odalys knows so much. Is there anything she doesn’t understand?]

[I don’t even want to watch anything with Sophia in it anymore. I’m afraid of catching bad luck.]

The fans and viewers in the livestream were buzzing with excitement. Some even went back and edited together videos of the times Sophia had gotten into trouble.

It became clear that Odalys’ words were spot on. No one had bothered Sophia, yet she was always the one in trouble. Even those around Sophia didn’t have a good ending.

Not just the people on the variety show, but even the recent downfall of the Bennett Group was something everyone had heard about. And even those not involved in high society were aware of it. People began to avoid the Bennett Group at all costs.

After Odalys finished her explanation, she turned, but then stopped in her tracks.

“What’s wrong?” Freya asked, startled when she saw Odalys freeze. She hurried over but was stopped by Odalys’ hand.

“I think I stepped on something,” Odalys whispered.

Everyone’s attention shifted to Odalys as they looked down, spotting several pheasants huddled on the ground, looking as if they’d been startled.

“Ah, pheasants,” Selah said, a little surprised. She pushed aside the grass and saw dozens of pheasants crouching in the dirt, clearly frightened. Even when people got closer, they didn’t move.

“Our lunch might just be taken care of,” Freya said, swallowing nervously.

But Odalys picked out one that seemed to have been injured. She murmured, “This one’s fine. It’s probably not going to last long, considering it’s been kicked. Let the others go.”

“Alright.” Stellan nodded in agreement.

One pheasant was enough to feed them for an entire day. They weren’t greedy.

The group continued walking forward. Along the way, they noticed various animals lying in the grass, likely all startled by something. They probably feared the giant python might return and were hiding in the underbrush.

They picked out the injured ones, the ones that wouldn’t survive much longer, and let the rest go.

Before long, Stellan’s hands were full, one pheasant in his left hand, a rabbit in his right.

Freya had a wild goose draped over her shoulder, and Selah’ s hands were loaded with mushrooms.

“Odalys, is that enough?” Selah asked softly, feeling the weight in her hands. “We won’t be able to eat all this in two days.”

They had gathered so many ingredients. They hadn’t even had to look for them. Everything just seemed to present itself.

But Odalys stood still, her brow furrowing. She turned to glance at them and said, “You all should head back first.” “What about you?” they asked in unison.

Odalys paused for a moment, then, as though hearing something in the distance, she looked off thoughtfully.

“The giant python is back. It’s nearby. I’ll go find it. You all head back.” Her voice was calm as she glanced at the cameraman and added, “You should leave too.”

None of them dared to argue. The mention of the giant python sent a shiver down their spines, and everyone was suddenly on edge.

Selah reached out and grabbed Odalys by the arm, her face shifting with worry. She quickly shook her head. “Odalys, we’ll go together.”

“It’s fine. It won’t harm anyone. You all go ahead. I’ll meet it and be back shortly. I promise I won’t let myself get hurt.” Odalys assured them, but they still insisted on staying with her.

She remained silent for a moment, her gaze lingering on them, then said, “If I don’t go now, I’m afraid it might come looking for me later tonight.”

“To avoid it appearing at night, you should head back first,” Odalys explained.

Stellan gripped the pheasant and rabbit tightly, his voice low as he spoke, “What if I go with you? I’m a man, I’m stronger, and I can run faster.”

“No need.” Odalys quickly shook her head, refusing.

Seeing her determination, the others had no choice but to grit their teeth and turn back.

Their footsteps were hurried, and even the cameramen were moving fast. Even though they knew the giant python wouldn’t harm them, they couldn’t shake their nerves. They worried that, just like Sophia, they might be sent flying by its tail at any second.

Once they had left, Odalys turned around.

A giant python dropped from the sky, its thick, long body unfurling in mid-air. It was massive, standing at least 6.5 feet tall when it reared up. It hovered in the air, staring down at Odalys, who stood calmly with her hands behind her back.

The knife she held was tucked inside her sleeve, concealed.

“You were looking for me?” Odalys tilted her head, meeting its gaze.

The giant python swayed briefly before it spun around and, with a flick of its tail, grabbed her. It swung her up into the air and dashed toward the nearby cliff.

Odalys gripped her knife tightly. Her eyes narrowed as she watched the python’s silhouette streak past her. Before long, they arrived at the edge of a cliff.

There, lying on the ground, was another snake.

The snake was pierced through the center by a crude wooden stick, almost like a rough arrow. It was clearly near death, its body barely twitching as it lay motionless.

The giant python gently lowered Odalys to the ground. It coiled itself up into a spiral, raising its head to her level. “You want me to save it?” Odalys squinted, thoughtfully locking eyes with the giant python.

Upon hearing her words, the giant python eagerly nodded, flicking its tongue in the air.

Odalys smiled at it, then, in a low voice, asked, “Was that noise outside the yard last night made by you? Were you spying on me while I was treating someone?”

Chapter 155

At that moment, Odalys felt as though something was watching her from behind. However, she needed acupuncture for Brandon’s son, and she had no time to turn around.

But after she finished with the acupuncture, the sensation faded. At first, Odalys thought it was just her imagination. To her surprise, it wasn’t.

The giant python hissed, nodding its head toward the ground in her direction. Odalys watched as it lowered its posture. She held her breath.

“I’ll take a look at it first. But this wooden stick is lodged in its body. I can’t guarantee I can fix it, and I’ve never treated a snake before,” Odalys said softly.

The giant python listened carefully and quickly moved aside.

Odalys stepped forward and looked at the snake. It was as thick as her arm and clearly had lived for at least twenty years.

“What is this?” Odalys was slightly taken aback. When she touched the wooden stick, she recognized the smell. It was strangely familiar.

“This scent… Is this from the Stewart family’s corpse clothing?” Odalys’ eyes lit up.

She remembered smelling this when she first arrived in the village. It had been present when she entered, but later it disappeared, and she had assumed it was just a problem with her sense of smell.

Unexpectedly, she now smelled it on the wooden stick.

“I may need to pull the stick out, and then I can stop the bleeding. But I can’t guarantee it will survive. Can you trust me?” Odalys asked in a low voice.

The giant python swam over and squatted down, nodding its head.

Odalys placed her hand on the snake’s abdomen and, with a strong pull, removed the wooden stick. Blood splattered everywhere.

She quickly reached into her bag, pulled out a hemostatic powder, and sprinkled it on the wound. Then, she drew a talisman and placed it on the spot. The blood stopped instantly the moment the talisman touched the wound.

The snake, which had previously been lifeless, suddenly moved slightly.

“Keep it still and don’t let it move. Whether it survives depends on its luck,” Odalys said quietly.

Clearly, she was nervous. Her fingers were trembling. She worried that if the snake died when she pulled out the stick, the giant python might hold a grudge against her.

It had been watching her all night, and it had clearly noticed that she understood medicine.

Even if Sophia hadn’t stolen its eggs, it likely would have come after Odalys today.

The giant python continued hissing but kept its distance from her. Odalys picked up the wooden stick and saw that there was a word carved on it.

She lightly traced the word with her fingertip, feeling a faint warmth. A chill passed through her eyes.

“I’ll take this stick with me. If you need anything, you can come find me,” Odalys said, packing the stick away and turning to leave.

She walked quickly, her steps swift as if the wind were beneath her feet. She was bold, but she still had some fear of the giant python.

As she hurried back, she heard a sound behind her. She turned around in surprise and saw the giant python chasing

after her. Odalys’ heart leaped into her throat.

‘It’s not going to die now, is it? This is not my problem,’ Odalys wondered.

She was about to turn around and run when she saw the

giant python rush forward, blocking her path. Odalys barely managed to stop in time, almost crashing into it.

When she finally came to a halt, she saw the giant python flick its tail, sending something flying toward her.

Its tail swayed confidently in the air for a moment before a few wild animals were tossed in front of her. They were clearly injured from the pressure, not dead from the bites. “Is this for me?” Odalys said with a wry smile.

The giant python didn’t respond. It simply turned and disappeared from her sight.

Odalys picked up the five wild animals and headed back. By the time she reached the village, it was nearly noon.

As she passed Brandon’s house, she noticed the door was slightly ajar. Brandon was standing in front of it, his hands clasped behind his back. When he saw Odalys, he suddenly pushed the door open.

Odalys met his gaze. He gave her a slight nod.

“Got it,” she said quietly, without turning back, and left without speaking to him further. She didn’t want anyone to see her interacting with him.

After all, Brandon had had his tendons cut, and his son had nearly died from poisoning. It was clear that both events had been deliberate.

They had been forced to retreat into the mountains, afraid to even go to a hospital. It was obvious someone was watching them, but Odalys couldn’t understand why those people only watched them and hadn’t killed them.

She wasn’t sure, but she had a strong feeling it was connected to the incident with the Stewart family.

She kept her distance from Brandon, staying low-key. She wasn’t going to make a public connection with him. The brief nod when their eyes met, she understood it meant that his son’s condition had improved.

Only then did Odalys feel her heart slowly settle.

“Hey, Odalys is back!” Selah had been standing outside, waiting. When Selah saw Odalys, she rushed over excitedly. Freya and Stellan, hearing her, quickly ran out as well. Odalys was holding the wild animals, and her clothes were a little dirty.

“You went hunting? You scared me badly! No wonder you’ve been gone so long,” Freya said, almost on the verge of tears.

If Odalys hadn’t come back soon, Freya probably would have dragged Stellan out to look for her.

“I went a bit farther than expected, and got delayed on the way back,” Odalys murmured with a smile. She handed the wild animals to Selah while moving to wash her hands. Freya looked around, scanning Odalys for any injuries, and only relaxed when she saw she was unharmed.

“What did it want with you?” Freya asked in a lowered voice. Odalys had been checked over several times by Freya and was smiling from ear to ear. She wrapped an arm around Freya’s shoulder and said, “His son was injured, probably by accident, during a hunt. He came to me for help.”

“That works?” Freya was stunned.

Odalys just smiled without answering, quickly pushing Freya forward. “Did you wash the vegetables?”

“Yeah, they’re all ready. We’re about to make lunch,” Selah answered.

Stellan rolled up his sleeves and said, “I’ll make a stew with pheasant.”

“And then we can roast some rabbits… How about we eat while we cook?” Freya added, raising her hand in excitement.

“Sounds good.” Odalys nodded in agreement.

They all worked together to clean the wild game Odalys had brought back, cutting some sticks to hang them out to dry. After starting the fire, they skewered the wild rabbits, seasoned them, and placed them on the fire.

The savory aroma quickly filled the air.

Meanwhile, the scent of Stellan’s pheasant stew continued to spread through the village.

“Hey, this smells pretty good. I didn’t expect Stellan to be such a good cook,” Freya said after taking a bite, immediately praising him.

Selah and Odalys joined in and tasted it as well. After washing their hands, they sat down to enjoy the stew while occasionally brushing seasoning onto the roasting rabbits. Odalys used a knife to make a few shallow cuts in the meat, allowing the flavor to soak in better while roasting.

“We don’t have a fire over here. Can we put our stuff on your grill?” Francis walked over, noticing how strong their fire was. He was holding a pheasant, clearly already prepared.

“Sure, come on over.” Odalys waved him over with a welcoming gesture.

Seeing this, Francis quickly approached with his pheasant, following their lead. He found a thicker stick, skewered the pheasant, and set it over the fire. The delicious aroma soon began to rise.

Finnian also appeared, bringing some of his own food toward the fire.

Chapter 156

The group sat around the campfire. Finnian glanced thoughtfully at Odalys, his lips parted as if to speak, but Odalys cut him off.

“Don’t talk to me,” Odalys said coldly.

Finnian’s words were forced back down. He gave a self-deprecating smile, nodded slightly, and didn’t say anything more.

However, his gaze on Odalys remained intense and filled with longing. Stellan turned his head to block Odalys from Finnian’s view and said, “Odalys, let’s switch seats.”

“Okay.” Odalys nodded.

Stellan moved over to sit next to Finnian, effectively separating the two.

Finnian watched them take their positions, and a bitter feeling stirred in his chest. He couldn’t help but feel a pang of unwillingness, but he dared not speak up. He was afraid of getting hit.

“Ah, it seems like it’s cooked. I’ll try it first,” Freya said, picking up a knife to cut a small piece of meat. She tasted it, and her eyes lit up.

“This tastes great. It’s ready to eat.” Freya declared. The others, having finished their stew, immediately dug into the roasted meat.

The people from Group B handed some of the rabbits to Francis, and Finnian helped himself as well. Francis naturally shared the roasted pheasant with them too, and everyone ate happily.

Inside the adjacent room, Sophia was overwhelmed by the delicious aroma, sneezing repeatedly.

“Atlas, is the food ready? It smells amazing,” Sophia said, propping herself up from the bed, wincing in pain.

Her whole body ached as if her bones were coming apart.

After lying down for so long, her stomach growled loudly in protest. Atlas stood silently in the corner, his expression dark.

“Atlas, what’s wrong? Did they bully you?” Sophia asked, walking over to him, still unable to believe her own words.

“Atlas’s face was grim. Sophia had a feeling that it was somehow related to Odalys.

“Did Odalys do something to you? I’ll go confront her,” Sophia said, turning to leave the room.”

With each step, pain shot through her bones, and she gritted her teeth, her face pale, as she made her way outside.

The area outside was empty, but the enticing aroma drifted from the next room.

Sophia instinctively moved toward it, finding Finnian and Francis sitting by the fire. A rabbit was roasting over the flames, along with a pheasant.

They held knives, cutting the cooked meat off and dipping it in sauce, eating it with relish.

Nearby, there seemed to be some potherb and pickles, and the smell of the food assaulted her senses, sending waves of hunger through her. Sophia stood frozen, staring in disbelief.

“Atlas, why are Finnian and Francis eating with them? Where’s our share?” Sophia turned back to Atlas, her voice tinged with shock.

Atlas’s face remained tight, his fists clenched.

“This pheasant was hunted by Francis and Finnian. You were injured this morning, and I brought you back. We didn’t get anything ourselves,” Atlas said, his voice low.

He hadn’t expected to be so upset over food, of all things.

“What do you mean? Francis and Finnian are from our group. The things they hunted should have been shared with us, right? Why are they keeping it all to themselves, eating with Group B?” Sophia couldn’t believe what she was hearing.

She felt utterly betrayed by her own people, fury building inside her.

“Maybe they just think Odalys is more important right now,” Atlas said, his tone bitter.

Sophia, however, wasn’t satisfied with this. She lifted her chin, ignoring the pain in her body, and walked over to the group. She stood towering above them, looking down on the ones by the fire.

“Francis, Finnian, you’re from Group A, right? Why are you eating with Group B?” Sophia asked in a cold voice, her tone dripping with disdain.

In the past, Finnian would’ve rushed to her side, showering her with attention and care. But now, he didn’t even look up. He simply kept chewing on the pheasant leg in his hand. Francis wiped his mouth and replied sarcastically, “Ms. Bennett, didn’t I tell you I wasn’t joining you? I find my own food, and I’m fine on my own. You’re always busy with something, never focused on finding supplies.

“What’s the matter? Now you think I should share the food I find with you? You and Atlas have never even helped with the search for supplies.

“Since we got here, have either of you even gone into the woods? Have you gone out looking for food?”

Sophia’s face turned bright red. It was true. She hadn’t gone out to search for anything since they arrived. There had always been something else keeping her occupied, but it wasn’t because she wanted to avoid it.

Sophia stood up straight and confronted him with confidence. “Francis, we’re in the same group. We need to stick together. Did Group B brainwash you or something? “Even if you don’t like me or don’t agree with me, you’re still part of Group A. What will Group B think of us if you act like this?”

Francis didn’t respond to her. Instead, he sliced off another piece of meat and held it out.

“I’ll trade you a wing for a piece of rabbit meat. How does that sound?” Francis said as he placed the wing on a clean plate.

Stellan, watching the exchange, couldn’t help but chuckle softly. “Alright,” he said, being generous. He cut a large piece of meat and passed it forward to make the trade. He then pushed the wing toward the others, silently signaling them to help themselves.

“Odalys?” Freya gestured toward Odalys, but Odalys simply took the wing and pressed it into Freya’s hand with a gentle smile. “You eat it.”

“Thanks,” Freya said, taking the wing and passing it to Selah, who took a bite.

Odalys, meanwhile, continued eating her pickled

cucumbers and cutting her meat in silence, not uttering a word.

The more calm and composed Odalys appeared, the angrier Sophia became. She stomped her foot in frustration.

“Odalys, are you trying to brainwash my team and make them turn against us?” Sophia shouted, her frustration clear.

Odalys, who had been suddenly called out, looked at her with a puzzled expression. She stared at Sophia as if she were dealing with a fool.

Not getting angry, Odalys simply replied, “They’re grown men in their twenties. Do you really think I need to brainwash them? Besides, we have a campfire. They came to borrow some fire, and we graciously let them.

“Is that a problem? Or do you think we shouldn’t help them? Should we have turned them away just when they needed fire?”

Odalys’ few words shut Sophia down. Sophia, angered and speechless, couldn’t find a way to respond.

“Francis, what about us? Does that mean Atlas and I don’t get anything to eat?” Sophia asked, her voice filled with frustration.

Francis chewed his meat without care, looking at her with a cold, almost disdainful glance. A flicker of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. “If you want some, then come over here and get it. Do you expect me to kneel and beg you for permission?”

Sophia froze at his words. There was no way she was going to lower herself to walk over and ask for food.

She stood there, watching the sizzling meat, her stomach growling, and she could almost feel the hunger pangs piercing through her. The delicious scent was almost too much to bear.

But her pride and reason stopped her from moving.

“Who cares about your food?” Sophia scoffed, turning around and walking away with her head held high, her steps deliberate.

Chapter 157

Sophia walked slowly, almost as if she wanted them to stop her, but nobody spoke up.’

When she reached the door, she glanced back at the group next door. They were still chatting quietly, with laughter echoing from their side.

“They’re planning to isolate us. Are we being bullied in the entertainment industry?” Sophia gritted her teeth and muttered.

She intentionally made her tone heavier for the cameras.

In today’s world, people are sensitive to isolation and bullying. She didn’t believe that Odalys and the others would get bombarded by online criticism.

[What’s this? She’s the one causing all the trouble, but now she’s shifting the blame to others.]

[This is unbelievable. Sophia is such a bitch.]

[I actually think Sophia has a point. They’re all part of the same group. Why are they isolating Sophia and Atlas? Does that mean Sophia doesn’t deserve food just because she can’t find any?]

[Now that I think about it, Sophia and Atlas are kind of pitiful.]

Everyone watching the footage felt a bit sympathetic. It wasn’t really about isolation or bullying. It was more about Sophia wanting to get by without lifting a finger.

She didn’t want to search for food, but expected to be served. When no one catered to her, she started to complain.

“It’s still early. You can go out and search for fifteen more minutes,” the cameraman kindly reminded her.

But Sophia wasn’t having it. She stomped her foot in frustration.

“It’s noon! The sun is blazing! You want us to go out and search for food? What if I get sunburned?” Sophia snapped instinctively. The cameraman was taken aback and didn’t respond.

Atlas remained silent, his energy drained. For some reason, after arguing with Sophia, he felt like he couldn’t get his spirit back. Being isolated by everyone wasn’t the problem. It was the emptiness he felt inside.

“Atlas, say something!” Sophia urged when she noticed his silence. She quickly walked over to him, trying to act cute, but Atlas instinctively took a step back.

Sophia’s hand froze in mid-air, and she stared at him, disbelieving. “You’re disgusted by me?”

“Knock it off. You stole the snake eggs this morning, and you almost scared everyone to death. Now you’re still making a fuss. What do you want to do?” Atlas snapped before he could stop himself.

As soon as he spoke, tears welled up in Sophia’s eyes. She staggered backward, unable to believe what she had just heard. She looked at Atlas, her voice trembling. “Even you’re yelling at me?

“Do you think I wanted to steal the eggs? I wanted to get you guys some supplies! But now that things went wrong, you’re blaming it all on me?”

“What if the eggs were chicken eggs? Wouldn’t you have eaten them together? Then why is it my fault now that things went wrong?” Sophia whispered, her voice heavy with hurt.

She had never been treated so coldly before. Now, she regretted dragging Odalys onto this variety show.

She didn’t get the attention she expected. Instead of being the center of admiration, she was being targeted by everyone. It all happened because Odalys kept trying to show off, and now Sophia had become the one everyone was comparing.

“Forget it. I don’t want to argue with you anymore.” Atlas was fed up. He turned and walked away, not wanting to say another word to her.

Sophia sat down on a nearby chair, staring blankly at his retreating figure. She buried her face in her hands, overwhelmed with emotion.

She murmured, “I can’t let this go on like this. There are only a few days left. I need to grab the spotlight and draw attention.’

Sophia thought to herself, ‘I can’t leave the entertainment industry. It’s the easiest way to make money, and I’ll get to be the center of attention. The key is that only in this industry can people notice me.

‘That’s the only way I’ll ever have a chance to marry into a wealthy family. I can’t live that kind of poor life. If I don’t stay in the entertainment industry, where else can I go? Right now, the Bennett Group’s business is in trouble.

‘If the company goes under, or if the Bennett family falls apart, what am I going to do? The entertainment industry is the easiest way to meet the big players, where even the smallest investor is a millionaire.

With these thoughts racing through her mind, she quickly forced a smile. Although her fists were clenched tightly, she still managed to turn gracefully and walk toward the next door. When she got there, she found that everyone had already finished eating.

“Sorry for disturbing you all today. Thank you for letting us use your fire,” Francis said politely, picking up the bones from the ground and stretching lazily.

Stellan waved his hand dismissively. “We’re all here for the show, no need to be so formal.”

Although they weren’t exactly friendly, they weren’t at the point of ripping each other apart in front of the cameras. Courtesy was still expected.

While they were talking, they noticed Sophia had quietly walked up and was standing not far from them. They exchanged a brief look.

“I was too emotional earlier, and I came to apologize. Also, for what happened this morning, it was my ignorance that almost dragged everyone into trouble. I’m really sorry,” Sophia said softly.

Sophia didn’t truly believe she was wrong. What she didn’t want was for these people to become her enemies. She couldn’t afford to make enemies in the industry, especially when these people could become valuable contacts and resources that would help her secure her position in the entertainment world. She couldn’t afford to miss out on that.

“Instead of apologizing to us, you’d be better off going out and looking for food. It’ll get dark soon,” Francis said, pointing at the sun.

Time was running out. The mountain path was tough to navigate, and if they didn’t hurry, it would be evening by the time they got back.

Sophia didn’t expect him to be so blunt. She thought that after apologizing, they would offer to share some of their food with her.

But Stellan had no intention of being generous, and Freya was sitting under a tree, drinking from her cup. Selah and Odalys were chatting, and it seemed like Odalys was giving her a divination reading.

Hearing Sophia’s voice, neither of them seemed interested in engaging.

“Odalys,” Sophia said, struggling to take a step forward. When she saw Odalys holding Selah’s hand, Sophia forced a smile and asked, “Are you doing divination for her?”

“I heard you do divination. I haven’t had a chance to ask you for a reading. How about doing one for me?” Sophia said, trying to be as charming as possible.

Freya was stunned and stared at Sophia, trying to figure out what Sophia was after.

“Do you really want me to do a reading for you?” Odalys sneered at her.

Sophia was wearing a pink dress with high heels, standing there elegantly and composed. Her face was covered with heavy makeup, attempting to hide her pale complexion.

On any normal day, she would have looked fine in that outfit. But this was a village.

It wasn’t that people couldn’t dress up here. It was just that the ground wasn’t paved with concrete, but rather hard soil. Everywhere she walked in her high heels, she left small indents from the tips of her shoes.

Sophia looked glamorous, but she felt completely out of place.

Most people around her were dressed casually, and the area was infested with mosquitoes. Sophia’s exposed arms were immediately covered in two itchy bites, but she couldn’t scratch them without drawing attention.

The scene felt awkward, and even Odalys fell silent as she watched.

Chapter 158

Even though Sophia liked to appear beautiful and showcase herself in front of the camera, she didn’t have to go this far.

“What do you mean by that?” Sophia’s expression changed, her face paling slightly.

Sophia had expected that if she took the initiative to approach Odalys, she wouldn’t be met with such coldness. But she had miscalculated.

“You wanted men to revolve around you. You went and

sought a love talisman, didn’t you? Even if you’re in trouble, it’s all because you asked for it, right?” Odalys said, casting a casual glance at her.

Sophia’s heart skipped a beat, and her face drained of color. It felt as though Odalys could see straight through her, and it made Sophia even more anxious.

‘How could Odalys know I sought the love talisman? Wait… trouble?’ Sophia’s heart began to race, her palms sweating. “Are you joking? Why would I need a love talisman?” Sophia let out a cold laugh, her voice laced with a hint of nervousness.

She tried to mask the awkwardness, but her inner panic was almost impossible to conceal.

Sophia remembered hearing Odalys’ words, and they made her nervous for no clear reason.

Back on the variety show, Sophia’s popularity wasn’t great, so she had secretly gone to find a love talisman. That was when she had acquired the Love Spell to help display her personal charm.

Sophia wanted men to fall deeply for her and give her their undivided attention. But unexpectedly, Odalys had destroyed her plans.

Sophia hadn’t anticipated that Odalys would injure Finnian’s palm and ruin the Love Spell that Sophia had paid a hefty price for. That spell was now completely wasted.

Sophia stared at Odalys, wanting to say something more. “I’m a little tired. I’m going to lie down in my room for a bit. We can go out later this afternoon,” Odalys said, turning to head inside her room.

Sophia rushed forward, trying to stop her. Freya immediately stepped in front of her, blocking her path. “Sophia, no matter what’s going on with you, I think it’s better if you just take a hint. We just finished eating, and we’re going to rest now. Please leave,” Freya said coldly.

Freya had never liked Sophia, and her dislike had only intensified.

Sophia, stung by Freya’s words, bit her lip, forcing a strained smile as she said, “Why are you so defensive? Yes, we’re competitors, but you didn’t have to go this far.”

“As long as you don’t cause trouble or keep pestering us, we can all get along just fine,” Freya said with icy indifference.

Selah stepped forward, grabbing Freya’s arm and whispering, “Freya, Odalys just gave me a divination. I…” Selah lowered her voice as she spoke, walking backward toward the room. With a loud bang, the door slammed shut. Sophia barely heard Selah’s voice from the other side of the door, but it was too soft to make out clearly.

Feeling awkward, Selah turned to leave but froze when she noticed Stellan standing with his arms crossed, staring at her coldly.

“Sorry, I think they must’ve misunderstood me, so they’re acting so hostile toward me.” Sophia approached Stellan, hoping to engage him in conversation.

After all, Stellan was different from the others. He had a powerful background.

“Ms. Bennett, why do you feel the need to explain to me? I think we’re not at a level where you should feel obligated to tell me all this,” Stellan replied dismissively.

Sophia’s eyes welled up with tears. She looked at Stellan in disbelief, but all she saw in his gaze was cold indifference.

In the past, many rich young men had pursued Sophia, but now, she was being shunned and couldn’t even get a meal. It was beyond humiliating.

“Sorry to bother you.” Sophia forced a bitter smile. She turned to walk toward the next room, ready to retreat and rest.

Sophia spotted Rafael not far away, standing under a tree, holding a plate of food and waving at her. She lifted her foot to approach him, but then, remembering his sleazy behavior, she abruptly turned around and headed back to her room.

Lying on her bed, Sophia couldn’t seem to fall asleep. She felt lightheaded from hunger, as though she might faint. She quickly got up, grabbed the bag of crackers she had stashed in her purse, and began eating. After a few bites of crackers and a half-glass of water, she felt a bit better. “What am I supposed to do?” Sophia muttered softly to herself.

Her current situation was extremely unfavorable, and she couldn’t figure out how to turn things around. For a moment, she regretted her impulsive decision earlier that morning.

‘Why have I gone and picked up the snake eggs?’ She thought about it, and a dark, malicious look crossed her face.

“What if it dies?” she whispered, a wicked thought forming in her mind.

Sophia remembered how Odalys had used the snake repellent spray when she went to the deserted island. The village was surrounded by mountains, and the villagers must have had snake repellent spray too. She thought of Rafael. ‘If Rafael has some, he would probably give it to me, right?’ The thought made Sophia’s mood improve. She lay back on the bed and soon drifted off to sleep.

Just as she was falling asleep, she heard a faint sound. A chill wind blew past her, and she suddenly felt a cold shiver down her spine. She quickly turned her head and saw a giant python outside the window.

“No way, it must be a hallucination,” Sophia whispered to herself, shaking her head in disbelief.

But still, she cautiously approached the window. She reached out to open it, but just then, there was a loud crash, and the glass shattered all over the floor.

Startled, Sophia quickly stepped back. Several shards of glass flew toward her, cutting her arm. The giant python was now at the window, its head peering in, locking eyes with her.

“Ah, what do you want? Don’t come closer, please! I already gave you back the snake eggs. Why are you still after me?” Sophia screamed in terror.

But the giant python paid her no mind. It slithered through the broken window and charged at her, knocking her back hard against the wall.

Pain shot through her body as she fell, and the giant python slowly slithered toward her. It exhaled a hot breath directly onto her face.

“What do you want from me?” Sophia cried out, her voice trembling with fear.

She tugged at the hem of her dress, but the python’s breath caused the fabric to flutter up, sending a cold wave over her. She saw it lunge at her, and her eyes widened in horror. “Ah, pervert, no!” Sophia screamed in terror.

She desperately tried to pull her skirt down, but felt a sharp pain. She cried out in pain and sat up in bed, only to realize the familiar room was now empty. Aside from her heavy breathing, there was no other sound.

“I must have been dreaming,” Sophia muttered bitterly to herself, a dry laugh escaping her lips.

She shifted slightly, leaning against the headboard, and glanced at the window. It felt cold, and the dream still lingered in her mind, vivid and unsettling.

The panic from the dream had left her restless, and when she touched the bedspread, she realized it was slightly damp.

“How did this happen? Did the snake crush me in my dream, and that’s why my bones got dislocated, causing me to wet the bed?” Sophia whispered to herself.

The thought startled her. She had felt something strange when she was in the woods earlier, and now, the sheets were damp in a small spot.

Sophia quickly grabbed a tissue and wiped it, but the more she thought about it, the worse she felt.

Just then, a knock came from the door. Sophia jumped, startled.

“Who is it?” she asked, irritation rising in her chest. She hurried to the door and opened it to find Atlas standing outside, holding a portion of cereal, offering it to her.

Chapter 159

“This is from the production team. Consider this a one-time thing,” Atlas said.

Everyone had noticed that Sophia wasn’t going out to find anything to eat, and they were starting to worry that she might starve during the recording.

When she saw the cereal he handed her, a lump formed in Sophia’s throat. She used to refuse this kind of food, but now, seeing it, her eyes began to well up.

“Thank you,” she said, taking the cereal. She had intended to eat it delicately, but subconsciously, she was eating it in large gulps. It wasn’t long before it was gone.

Though she wasn’t completely full, she felt much more energized.

“We’ll go out and find something to eat soon. Group B has a lot of games they hunted, and I think we can get some too. We can’t let Odalys think we’re weak,” Atlas added, then suddenly leaned in closer, lowering his voice.

“We still need to find a way to get close to her. The emerald pendant is still with her. Only if we get our hands on it can the Bennett family be restored. Once the Bennett Group is back on track, our resources won’t be affected.”

“If Odalys refuses to hand it over, we can work together to trick her out of it. This place is unfamiliar to her, and if she were to have an accident, no one would suspect anything. What do you think?” Atlas spoke in a low, serious tone.

His eyes were filled with competition and desire, but he had never considered that Odalys was his biological sister.

Sophia had originally intended to ignore him, but hearing Atlas’s words made her snap out of her daze.

“Fine, I’ll follow your lead,” Sophia whispered, determination in her voice. Her grip on the plate tightened, and she nearly crushed it in her hands.

Sophia thought to herself, ‘Once I take back the emerald pendant, Hannah will definitely see me in a new light. Then, I won’t have to worry about her being biased toward Odalys anymore.

‘Before, I was always afraid that the Bennett family might discard me because we weren’t blood relatives. But as long as I’m useful to the Bennett family, they won’t dare abandon me.’

“Alright, you go rest. I’ll take the plate back to the production team,” Atlas said, gently ruffling her hair.

Sophia looked up at him, flashing an alluring smile. She whispered, “Don’t worry, Atlas. Even if they try to push us out, I believe we’ll still be just fine.”

“Yes,” Atlas replied with a faint nod. His mind wasn’t on that. Right now, his focus was on obtaining the emerald pendant.

Meanwhile, in the room next door, Selah had turned her head and crawled over to Odalys, flipping onto her stomach and resting her chin in her hands as she looked at her. Odalys, can I ask you something?”

“Go ahead,” Odalys replied softly.

Selah took a moment to collect her thoughts before asking, “You said Sophia brought this trouble upon herself.”

“I know about the love talisman. It makes men obsessed with her, but what kind of trouble are you talking about? Does it mean she’s going to face disaster? Is that what you meant?” Selah asked, confused, unsure if she understood the same thing Odalys meant.

Freya, who had been listening, immediately shuffled closer and perked up her ears.

Odalys spoke softly, explaining, “In simple terms, it’s a catastrophe caused by attraction. It’s a good thing to be liked by someone, but if you force someone to like you, that’s often done with an agenda.

“When that desire isn’t met, it can turn destructive. Some things have a tipping point. Sophia wants too much. When her inner desires are unfulfilled, she’ll end up trapped in a cycle of self-manipulation.

“At that point, she’ll lose her rationality. Right now, she’s trapped by her own inner demons, making mistakes and shifting the blame onto others, just to draw attention to herself.

“But we’re all adults. We know right from wrong. No one is going to go along with what she wants. The more she feels frustrated, the more she’ll try to show off and rebel.

“People create their own catastrophes, and the trouble she’s facing because of men is exactly what she asked for.”

Selah listened quietly, nodding repeatedly.

“There is some truth to that. I even wonder if she’s mentally unstable,” Selah said, voicing her inner thoughts. ‘Sophia’s like a crazy person, targeting anyone she sees,’ she wondered.

“If you don’t want to get caught up in her mess, it’s best to stay away from her. I’m not trying to exclude her, but we’re not on the same path,” Odalys said softly.

Sophia’s fate was one she brought upon herself. From a young age, she had been stripped of her essence and rebuilt, leading her life to be rewritten.

In truth, Sophia’s troubles stemmed from her own malice. If she had been kind, then even though she had suffered such hardship as a child, her spirit would still have remained pure.

Everything that had happened to Sophia was a result of her own choices, a reflection of her inner self.

“Okay, I’ll follow your lead, Odalys,” Selah said, nodding obediently.

Selah gazed at Odalys, her eyes full of admiration, and spoke softly, “When I first met you both, I was so scared and worried. I was constantly second-guessing myself, afraid I would offend someone and end up blacklisted.”

“At the time, I was so naive. But honestly, you two are great.” Selah laughed a little as she spoke.

Back then, Selah had been overly cautious, and now, thinking back on it, she felt a bit pathetic for how she had acted.

Freya, who had been listening, raised her hand and playfully slapped Selah on the behind.

“Ow!” Selah quickly covered her backside and turned to look at Freya.

“Getting brave now, huh? You’re flirting with Odalys in front of me?” Freya teased with a grin. “Odalys is mine. Don’t try to take her from me.”

At the sound of Freya’s words, Selah immediately flung herself onto Odalys and wrapped her arms around her. “No way! She’s mine!”

“Mine! Mine!” Freya said as she pounced on them.

The three of them tumbled around on the bed, and with a loud thud, they all fell off the bed in a heap.

[Ah, this is just like when my best friend and I used to mess around.]

[I thought stars were all so composed, but I had no idea they could be so playful, just like us regular people, getting into little scuffles on the bed.]

[They’re so cute! Not like the atmosphere in Group A.]

[Don’t bring up Group A. I just saw Sophia and Atlas talking in hushed voices. I don’t know what they were scheming, but something felt off.]

The viewers watching Group B’s playful scuffle and subsequent fall from the bed were filled with nostalgia, some even immediately calling old friends they hadn’t spoken to in a while, as memories of their past friendships came rushing back.

“What’s that smell?” Freya suddenly sniffed the air and looked around, confused, as she stood up.

Selah, still a bit dazed, replied, “What smell?”

Odalys’ expression changed slightly, her eyes widening with surprise. She quickly sat up, her gaze flickering with a sense of urgency.

“Something’s wrong,” Odalys whispered.

Without wasting another moment, Odalys grabbed her backpack and rushed out. The sky was growing dim, and dusk had already settled. A few men were sitting outside, chatting lazily.

When they saw Odalys running out, Stellan stood up in surprise. “What’s going on? Where are you headed?” Stellan asked.

Odalys’ face had darkened, her mood clearly foul. She glanced around quickly, but neither Sophia nor Atlas was anywhere to be seen.

“Where are Atlas and Sophia?” Odalys’ voice trembled with anxiety.

Stellan, puzzled, scratched his head and said in a low voice, “They went out about half an hour ago.

“Damn it,” Odalys muttered, her expression growing darker.

Without saying another word, she turned and dashed off toward the door.

Chapter 160

The eerie sound of screams echoed through the forest, sending a chill down everyone’s spine. They were all stunned, instinctively following Odalys as she rushed forward.

“What’s going on?” Freya exclaimed, startled.

Selah, right behind her, grabbed a nearby kitchen knife, holding it firmly as she whispered, “Whatever’s happening? We’re going to check it out.”

With the knife in her hand, Selah was ready to charge ahead.

Freya turned back, grabbing a nearby shovel with one hand, and said, “Let’s go.”

Selah gripped the knife, Freya held the shovel, and they both followed Odalys closely.

Stellan, behind them, grabbed a broomstick. Despite his fear, the cameraman quickly followed, wiping the sweat off his forehead.

It was the first time the cameraman had seen two of the hottest stars, Freya, the popular actress, and Stellan, the top actor, rushing out like they were about to get into a fight, armed with a knife, a shovel, and a broom. The scene was strange, to say the least.

[What’s going on?]

[Selah’s holding a knife, Freya’s got a shovel, and Stellan’s carrying a broom… Are they about to fight?]

[I feel like it’s either going to be a fight or some serious chaos. Why else would Odalys be running so fast?]

[The cameraman, hurry up. I need to catch the first scoop of this drama.]

The viewers were thrilled, nearly climbing into their screens to watch, and some even stopped what they were doing, holding their breath in anticipation.

Odalys sprinted toward the forest, following the same path, until she reached the edge of a cliff.

“Sophia, what are you doing?” Odalys shouted furiously.

Sophia turned in shock and saw Odalys standing not far behind her. She gripped something tightly in her hands, her eyes flashing with malice, ready to pour it out. But before she could, Odalys stormed forward.

Without hesitation, Odalys raised her foot and kicked Sophia hard. With a loud thud, Sophia was sent flying.

Sophia hit the ground heavily, and before she could even get up, Odalys stepped forward and brutally stomped on her back.

“Odalys, what are you doing?” Sophia gasped, wincing in pain.

Sophia had been about to spray snake repellent when Odalys interrupted her. She had almost succeeded.

It was common knowledge that snakes feared snake repellent spray. Once Sophia sprayed it, the snake would be trapped, and then, the fate of the giant python would be in her hands.

Killing the giant python would not only rid the area of a threat but would also show off her skills on the live broadcast.

Unfortunately, Odalys had ruined her plans.

“What am I doing? I should be asking what you’re doing!” Odalys snapped sharply. She grabbed Sophia’s wrist, yanking the package out of her hand.

Leaning down, she sniffed it, confirming her suspicion. It was indeed snake repellent spray, and there was a substantial amount.

“Why did you suddenly kick me? What did I do wrong? You should just die!” Sophia cried out in pain, her voice trembling.

Atlas, hiding in the shadows, saw Sophia get kicked and was scared out of his mind. He rushed forward.

“What’s going on here?” Finnian demanded, striding up and seeing Odalys standing over Sophia, her foot pressing Sophia into the ground.

Odalys opened her hand to show the snake repellent spray to everyone.

“Sophia somehow got her hands on this snake repellent spray and was planning to use it on the giant python from earlier this morning,” Odalys said coldly.

Odalys just heard the giant python screeching, clearly sensing danger. Snakes were very sensitive to snake repellent spray. A small snake would get trapped by it, but the giant python was different. The spray couldn’t stop it. “You’re lying!” Sophia’s face turned pale.

Sophia hadn’t expected her plan to be uncovered by Odalys. Odalys looked down at the spray in Sophia’s hand and then coldly stated, “Am I lying? You and Atlas are holding snake repellent spray. Snakes are terrified of it.”

“Earlier this morning, the giant python struck you, embarrassing you. Now you want revenge, don’t you? Stop causing trouble here,” Odalys said, her voice cold and commanding.

“This giant python has been alive for nearly fifty years. A little snake repellent spray isn’t going to do a thing to it. Now you’ve angered it. Luckily, I got here in time,” she added. “If I hadn’t, today would have been your last day. “You can die if you want, but don’t drag us down with you.”

If killing weren’t illegal, Odalys would have already sent Sophia straight to hell.

Listening to Odalys’ explanation, everyone began to understand what was really going on.

“You’re lying. I don’t have anything in my hands!” Atlas insisted stubbornly.

‘As long as I don’t admit it, Odalys won’t be able to frame me,’ Atlas thought to himself.

The moment Atlas finished speaking, Odalys picked up a stone and flicked it at his hand. With a loud clink, the bottle in his hand shattered, and the spray poured out, spilling everywhere.

Without hesitation, Odalys took out a lighter, lit it, and tossed it at Atlas.

There was a loud whoosh, and flames engulfed his hand. The fire quickly spread, nearly wrapping around his entire body. Atlas, terrified, quickly dropped the bottle, but the burn on his skin was excruciating, the pain sharp and unrelenting.

“Ah! Odalys, what are you doing?” Atlas yelled, hopping up and down in pain. He hadn’t expected Odalys to set him on fire, almost burning him alive.

“Didn’t you say you weren’t holding snake repellent spray?” Odalys sneered. “Then why are you so scared? And this smell is clearly snake repellent spray.” As Odalys spoke, several staff members immediately nodded.

“That’s snake repellent spray. I often go into the wilderness, and my wife always makes sure I have some with me. It smells exactly like that,” one person immediately raised his hand and confirmed.

Atlas gritted his teeth, standing there as the burning pain in his hand drove him to the brink of madness.

He couldn’t believe it. They hadn’t killed the giant python, and Odalys had exposed his plan.

“If you want to die, just say it. Stop scheming behind everyone’s back,” Odalys said coldly.

She then raised her foot and kicked Sophia hard. Sophia let out a muffled grunt as the blow hit her chest, nearly knocking the wind out of her. The pain was so intense that she clutched her chest, tears welling up in her eyes.

“Sophia, you better watch yourself. If you end up getting someone killed, don’t say I didn’t warn you,” Kenny said, now fully aware of how serious things were. He stepped forward, giving Sophia a stern warning.

Odalys continued, holding the snake repellent spray and flicking it right at Sophia’s face, “There are very few people in this village, and we haven’t interacted with any of them except for Rafael. Sophia, you’re really shameless.

“You were dragged into a room by Rafael, nearly taken advantage of, and now you’re still trying to stir up trouble.”

“Ah!” Sophia screamed as the spray hit her, choking and coughing as the liquid mixed with her sweat, leaving her face a muddy mess.

Sophia glared at Odalys with fierce, cold eyes. There was no longer any attempt to hide the bitterness in her gaze.

“Why does everyone believe you, but no one believes me?” Sophia growled, her teeth clenched.

Odalys pointed ahead, her voice low. “Didn’t you just hear the giant python screeching in anger? You still want to argue? If you don’t believe me, go ahead and try it yourself.”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next

Betrayed, Yet Bound To The Billionaire by Grace Madeline (Chapters 141 to 150)

Chapter 141

Odalys asked coldly, “What exactly are you trying to say? Sophia and I are both signed under the Bennett Group. She’s swimming in resources, while I’m stuck playing minor roles and running errands for others. Is that what you call family?

“I’ve been signed with the Bennett Group and haven’t seen a single paycheck. Is that what family means?

“For Sophia’s sake, you don’t even care about right or wrong, and you immediately slander me. And now you’re talking about being family? What does family even mean?”

Her questions left Atlas silent. He could feel a discomfort settling in.

Atlas had always thought of them as family, that they shouldn’t be splitting things up like this. But looking back, he realized he had never actually paid her, no salary and no resources. She had been working for free all along.

‘But that was to be expected. We’re family. Why should she care so much about that?’ Atlas thought to himself.

“You just want money, don’t you?” Atlas said, trying to sound confident. “When we get back, I’ll have Henry send you your wages.”

Odalys listened to him, then turned and walked toward him. Atlas watched, excited, as she pulled something out.

To his surprise, she paused for half a second before swinging her empty hand in front of him, then slapped him hard across the face.

“Ouch!” Stellan grunted, unable to look at the slap mark now burning across Atlas’ face.

It wasn’t right to hit someone, but for some reason, when Odalys slapped him, Stellan couldn’t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. Stellan remained silent, feeling like something was wrong with his thinking.

“Forget the wages. Let’s just call the wage my compensation for you due to this slap. When you get back, ask Mr. Bennett to buy you some ice for your face,” Odalys said coldly.

Atlas was furious, his face turning red.

Odalys warned him sharply. “And by the way, Sophia came to find Rafael tonight because of you, didn’t she? How else would she have turned around and accused me of sending her, after she got caught?

“My hands are going to start itching every day. And if you keep slandering me like this, I can’t guarantee I won’t keep slapping your face every time.”

Odalys didn’t want to cause trouble, but she would not let anyone falsely accuse her.

“You…” Atlas was stunned. He stared at Odalys, then glanced over at Sophia.

“What are you talking about? Sophia wouldn’t come to meet Rafael at night. Why would she do that?” Atlas’ heart sank. ‘If that’s true, then Sophia is really a lost cause. Is she so desperate for attention that she wants to try something with an old bachelor?’ Atlas thought.

Earlier, Atlas had seen Sophia hugging Finnian, and he had managed to ignore it. But he couldn’t tolerate her with Rafael.

“If you don’t believe me, ask Kenny. We were out for a walk last night and saw her sneak into the room. If we hadn’t stopped her, she would have been in his room by now,” Odalys said with a low laugh.

Her words hit Atlas like a bomb. He turned around in disbelief, looking from Sophia to Rafael, and quietly asked, ” What were you doing there last night?”

“Atlas, I…” Sophia stuttered, her lips trembling, unsure of how to explain herself.

Sophia suspected that her undergarments had been tampered with, so she came to ask if it was Rafael. But there were four women on the variety show, and she couldn’t explain why only her underwear had been touched.

And if Rafael pushed her too far and talked about what happened in the room that day, she’d be ruined. Sophia was in a panic.

It felt like all her plans were falling apart.

“I-I…” Sophia tried to speak, but suddenly she was lost for words.

Her eyes welled up with tears as she glared at Odalys, then stomped her foot and shouted. “Odalys, why are you targeting me?”

After shouting, she spun around and ran off, making her way back. Seeing this, Atlas quickly hurried to follow her. “Ms. Stone,” Francis called out as he approached.

When his tall figure appeared in front of her, it was striking for a moment. After all, with his background in modeling, Francis’ height was definitely an advantage.

“What’s the matter?” Odalys raised an eyebrow. She didn’t have much of an opinion about Francis. He always seemed to be looking for quick gains.

“I just wanted to explain. What happened earlier wasn’t related to Group A. It was all Sophia’s drama. Not everyone in Group A is targeting you,” Francis said in a hushed voice. He looked at Odalys with a scrutinizing gaze.

Francis felt like he couldn’t quite figure out this woman. She seemed to have an effortless air about her as if nothing really mattered. She didn’t care about maintaining any kind of image or persona like the others.

While everyone else came to the variety show trying to keep up appearances, Odalys was the only one who didn’t bother.

“Got it,” Odalys responded quietly, her tone even. She didn’t say anything else but turned and started walking toward the door. Freya and Selah quickly moved to her side and pulled her out.

“Do you think she’s actually interested in Rafael?” Selah asked, clearly worried.

Rafael was creepy, and he probably hadn’t bathed in days. They could smell a foul odor even from a distance.

“Who knows?” Odalys replied indifferently.

As the group began to disperse, Rafael seemed a bit agitated. He called out. “What’s going on here? You came here for a variety show, and now you’ve made my wife leave. What’s wrong with you all?”

Kenny noticed, signaling his assistant with a glance to step in and calm things down. Everyone else slowly began to leave, and the cameraman moved the camera away. [Oh my God, now I’m really curious. What’s Sophia up to sneaking in at night? Is it a date, or is there something more to it?]

[I admire Odalys so much. Her skills are incredible. She doesn’t let anyone walk all over her. That’s how women should be. When you’re tough, people don’t dare mess with you.]

[The Bennett family members all seem crazy, honestly. They’re so unpredictable. I really don’t like them.]

Later that night, the news about Sophia meeting an old bachelor went viral again with hashtags: [Shocked! Sophia secretly meets an old bachelor at night], [What’s so great about an old bachelor?], and [Sophia practically threw herself at an old man].

There were also hashtags related to Odalys: [Be like Odalys, be strong, and that’s your foundation], and Don’t prove yourself when slandered. Just knock them down and walk away.

These hashtags took over the trending topics once more, and the gossip within the industry was in full swing. After all, the Bennett Group was already under pressure, and Sophia’s reputation had been in the gutter for a long time. Those who had been suppressed by the Bennett family in the past wasted no time in piling on and tearing Sophia down.

Sophia, however, had no idea about the storm brewing online. She was running back home, straight to her room, locking herself inside. No matter how hard Atlas knocked on the door, she refused to open it.

“Sophia, open the door,” Atlas called from outside, worry in his voice.

He never expected Odalys to publicly embarrass Sophia, let alone slap him twice in front of everyone. If Atlas hadn’t shown up when he did, he wasn’t sure what would have happened to Sophia.

“Atlas…” There was a bitter chuckle from within the room. Sophia let the emotion build before finally opening the door. She stood in the doorway with her hair disheveled, her head lowered, and her eyes red as she turned her face away.

A tear rolled down her cheek, and Sophia forced a hollow smile. “Am I a terrible person? Otherwise, why would she hate me so much?”

Chapter 142

Sophia’s voice grew shakier and more sorrowful as she spoke, her words trembling with emotion. “Odalys, in front of everyone, made them think I spent the night with Rafael? She wants to ruin me.

“If she really wanted me dead, she could’ve just said it. Why does she have to destroy my reputation like this? Now, the whole internet probably knows about this. Forget about marrying into a rich family, I doubt even any man would want me now.”

“Silly girl,” Atlas spoke softly but firmly, his voice filled with sympathy. “She’s just jealous of you. Don’t let her get to you. When I get the chance, I’ll make sure she pays for this.” He gently pulled her into his arms, holding her close.

Sophia nestled against his chest, her fingers tracing gentle circles on his shirt as she sighed softly. “Atlas, you’re the best.”

But Atlas, still puzzled, couldn’t help but ask, “Why did you go to Rafael’s house tonight?”

He knew Sophia had high standards and would never be interested in Rafael. He couldn’t believe she would spend the night with him. But she’d gone there alone, and that bothered Atlas.

Sophia hesitated for a moment, unsure how to respond. She turned toward the room, walking ahead.

When she noticed Atlas hadn’t followed, she quickly tugged him inside. Once inside, she grabbed her underwear from the side and handed it to him.

Atlas froze, instinctively stepping back a bit, his face

flushing, his heart racing, and his eyes avoiding hers. “Why… Why are you giving me this?” Atlas asked, his throat dry and his words strained.

Sophia’s smile curved upward as she took a step closer to him. She pushed the clothes into his hands and whispered, ” Atlas, take a look at this.”

“Huh?” Atlas was caught off guard.

He looked down at the clothing she had handed him, then unfolded it. His eyes narrowed as he noticed some strange marks on it, marks that weren’t there before.

Sophia lowered her voice to a near whisper. “Someone tampered with my underwear. There are fingerprints and other scents on it. I think Odalys, using her excuse to go out, must have gone to see Rafael.

“Yesterday, when I came over, Rafael made advances toward me. Odalys must have been jealous and sent him after me, hoping to take advantage of me. But since he couldn’t get to me directly, he messed with my clothes while we were sleeping.

“I went over just now to confront him, but as soon as I arrived, Odalys brought people with her. Isn’t that a bit too much of a coincidence?”

Sophia’s voice was laced with intrigue as if she were weaving a web of mystery for Atlas to unravel.

“Are you sure it was Odalys?” Atlas asked, his tone full of anger, though his mind was slightly uneasy.

Something about Odalys seemed different today. It was hard to shake the feeling that she wasn’t lying.

And, truth be told, Odalys hit Atlas several times. Atlas wasn’t sure how much more he could handle. If it continued, he might not even make it through the variety show filming alive.

“Who else could have such strong animosity toward me? I forced her into marriage with a dying man. She’s bitter, and now she wants to take me down before she dies,” Sophia said through clenched teeth, her anger burning.

Atlas fell silent. He gripped the underwear tightly in his hands, his anger seething beneath the surface.

“Alright,” he finally said, his voice low but determined. “I’ll find a way to get you an explanation.” With that, Atlas stormed out of the room, holding onto the clothes in his hand.

However, they were taken by surprise when they walked into the room. The hidden camera, which only turned off when they were sleeping or changing, was still running. The live stream had caught everything.

The viewers, many of whom were Sophia’s fans, were shocked. Some had already stopped following her, while others still believed in her character.

[What does it mean that she handed Atlas her underwear? What is she trying to say with this?]

[Why do I feel like she’s been trying to hook Atlas in? Those two definitely seem to have something going on.]

[What does she mean by forcing her to marry a dying man? Odalys is married to a man who’s about to die? What a huge secret!]

[Did I misunderstand? Was Sophia originally supposed to get married, but the man was dying, so she forced Odalys to marry him instead?]

[This is getting intense. Odalys marrying for Sophia? Does that even line up with the law? If Odalys really was forced to get married, then Sophia deserves everything that’s coming to her. She is such a bitch.]

At first, the live stream didn’t have many viewers, and most of the people who didn’t like Sophia were about to log off. But unexpectedly, they were drawn back in by this explosive topic.

Some even started searching frantically to find out who this dying person was, the one whom Odalys married. In an instant, the entire Crownridge was buzzing.

The media and paparazzi immediately sprang into action, determined to get their hands on the latest gossip, eager to find out if Odalys was really married and who she had married in place of Sophia.

Meanwhile, Odalys had no idea that Sophia had just exposed her marriage on the live stream.

After leaving Rafael’s house, Odalys walked outside, taking a small detour. She stopped near the yard, where the lights flickered on. The night breeze blew through, causing the light to sway.

In the yard, there was a rocking chair where an old man named Brandon sat. He was wearing a suit, gently fanning himself with a hand fan, softly humming a tune.

“Wow, this house is pretty unique,” Freya said, sounding surprised.

Freya stepped forward, peering into the yard. She noticed Brandon sitting and humming a song.

Rubbing her hands together nervously, she politely knocked on the door and asked, “Hello, may I come in and take a look around your yard?”

As soon as Freya spoke, Brandon’s song abruptly stopped. “Odalys, aren’t you scared of being out here this late?” Selah, who was more timid, tugged at Odalys’ sleeve, her voice filled with concern.

Odalys glanced at Selah, who was shying away, and quickly pulled her forward. “What’s there to be scared of? We’re just here to learn about the local culture, right?” she said with a smile, trying to ease the tension.

Just as Odalys finished speaking, Brandon suddenly opened his eyes. The emaciated figure sat up from the rocking chair. His sharp eyes cut through the darkness and fixed on Odalys. He slowly stood up, his movements deliberate but slow.

“Guests? Then come on in,” Brandon’s voice was hoarse and ancient, sending a chill down the spine.

Freya, clearly startled, watched Brandon turn and walk toward the house. She quickly looked back at Odalys and nodded, signaling that she was going in first. Freya took a step forward and entered the house.

Stellan and the others followed closely behind.

“This village hasn’t had visitors in ages. We don’t usually see outsiders,” Brandon said, as he moved forward, pulling a few small chairs with him.

He handed the chairs to Odalys and the others, and they sat down on the plastic chairs.

Brandon continued fanning himself. Though he was scrawny, his movements were swift, suggesting that his health was still in decent shape.

“Really?” Freya asked, her curiosity piqued. “This house looks so old. Was it passed down through your family?”

There were very few houses like this left these days. It looked carefully arranged, and Freya felt like there was a deep history behind it, though she didn’t know too well.

“This house has been here for several hundred years,” Brandon replied slowly.

Odalys remained silent, her gaze sweeping across the yard. She noticed that the clothes that had been hanging earlier were now gone.

Chapter 143

After a long pause, Odalys finally shifted her gaze away. “I happened to pass by earlier and saw all those freshly dyed fabrics hanging in your courtyard. They look like they’re from a family tradition, and the dyeing is exceptional,” Odalys suddenly spoke up.

Brandon paused, his gaze becoming deeper as he stared at her.

Odalys didn’t flinch under his intense gaze. She calmly held his stare, her eyes revealing many emotions that he couldn’t quite understand.

“Yes, these fabrics are rare treasures, ones that used to be reserved only for the royal family,” Brandon replied nonchalantly, and his tone betrayed his pride and sense of accomplishment.

When the subject of fabric came up, his eyes seemed to light up.

“Really? Could we see them? Or maybe… do you make clothes here?” Freya asked eagerly.

All of Freya’s clothes were custom-made, with someone responsible for ensuring the quality. The brand didn’t matter to her. She only cared about the quality. Freya thought the fabric that was only available to royalty had to be top-tier.

“I’m too old to work now,” Brandon said, shaking his head as he watched their growing interest.

He looked frail despite his outward appearance of vitality, and though his steps were quick, he seemed to tire easily.

Freya lowered her voice. “Why don’t you teach the younger generation? You could open a shop in one of the big cities and pass down this craft. Let others see your work.

Otherwise, if these crafts are forgotten or lost, it would be a real shame.”

Brandon’s eyes grew distant as he heard her words. He stared at them, but his gaze seemed to drift past them, as though lost in thought.

“Pass it on…” he whispered under his breath.

Odalys didn’t speak, simply standing quietly, her eyes narrowing slightly as she observed Brandon.

His hands were shaking. He gripped the armrest of the lounge chair tightly as if he wanted to rise but couldn’t. Odalys understood immediately.

“Why?” Odalys murmured softly.

Everyone around her froze, instantly quieting. They all turned toward Odalys as she stepped forward, crouching beside Brandon and focusing on his hands.

[The camera’s broken.]

[What’s going on? Why did it cut out so suddenly? We can’t see the live stream anymore.]

[Oh no, that courtyard has to have some story to it. Why did it stop filming once they went inside? Could it be something we’re not supposed to see?]

[What’s happening? Can someone from the production team explain? I was just getting into it. Are we done for today? It’s only 8 PM.]

The viewers were left confused. As soon as they entered the courtyard, the livestream flickered several times and then went completely black.

Not long after, the production team seemed to notice something was wrong.

The cameraman stared in disbelief at the camera he was holding, realizing the screen had gone black. He quickly put it down to check, but it was still dark.

“Kenny, this is so strange. Why can’t we get it to work?” the cameraman muttered to himself.

At that moment, Stellan walked over to them.

“Kenny, how about we wrap up the live stream for today? It’d be a good opportunity to relax,” Stellan said thoughtfully, glancing at the team.

Kenny looked at the broken camera, then at the exhausted crew. He knew they hadn’t had much rest lately.

“Alright, we can continue tomorrow. Let’s head over to Group A and check on them,” Kenny replied, not pressing the issue further.

After all, with the equipment broken, there wasn’t much they could do. Streaming with a phone just wasn’t realistic. Kenny waved his hand and signaled for the production team to pack up.

The group arrived in full force, and as they left, it was just as dramatic. The large courtyard was now left empty, save for a few members of Group B.

After the production team walked away, Stellan stepped forward and closed the gate to the courtyard before turning to walk toward them.

“What?” Brandon was still lying there, confused as to why Odalys had suddenly asked him that question.

‘What exactly is she trying to say?’ A flash of sharpness crossed his eyes, but there was also a trace of confusion, mostly suspicion.

Odalys crouched beside him and gently lifted his wrist. She glanced at it and said, “Your tendon has been damaged. That’s why you can’t use your hand properly. Even sitting up was a struggle for you.”

“Why haven’t you sought treatment?” Odalys lowered her voice, speaking calmly.

Freya and Selah were both stunned, and even Stellan froze in place.

They hadn’t expected Odalys to spot Brandon’s tendon injury so quickly. In reality, very few people ever had their tendons deliberately damaged.

“Who are you?” Brandon immediately became wary, his eyes flashing with a dangerous look as he stared at Odalys.

Odalys saw the wariness in his gaze, and the smile on her lips deepened.

When she mentioned his injury, she had only intended to test Brandon’s reaction. Based on how he responded, it was clear this injury was no accident. It had been intentionally inflicted.

Moreover, his reaction told her that he was no ordinary hermit who lived alone in a remote area. He had probably returned to his old home only after some kind of incident, perhaps to escape danger.

Odalys lowered her voice. “I’m part of the production team for the variety show. I was invited here. It just so happens that I know a bit about medicine, and I noticed you’ve been immobile, so I thought your hand might be injured.

“It seems I was right. Your tendon must have been broken for a while, and you’ve never had it treated, which is why you can’t use it properly.”

Brandon looked somewhat surprised. “You know medicine?” he asked, clearly taken aback.

Unless someone was an experienced doctor, it was nearly impossible to detect an injury like that just by looking. But Odalys appeared to be no older than twenty.

“Yes, my master is a practitioner of traditional medicine. I’ve been learning under him since I was little,” Odalys said softly.

She then politely extended her hand toward him, offering.” Would you mind if I checked your injury? Maybe I can help you heal it.”

Hearing her offer, Brandon let out a self-deprecating laugh.” I’m almost 80 years old. At my age, it doesn’t matter whether I get treated or not,” he said, shrugging casually.

His gaze turned intense as he looked at Odalys and added, ” Besides, you’re so young. Even if you’ve learned some medicine, it’s probably just superficial knowledge.”

Before he could finish, Freya immediately became displeased. She was Odalys’ biggest fan and was fiercely protective of her. She couldn’t stand anyone saying a bad word about Odalys.

Freya lowered her voice, saying, “Actually, age and talent have nothing to do with each other. You know about geniuses, right? They start excelling at a young age. And her skills? They’re top-notch.

“Why not let her take a look? If she’s really as skilled as she seems, you won’t lose anything. Plus, she’s kind-hearted and just wants to help you. We all know that true healers are compassionate. Don’t let her youth make you turn her away.”

Freya was smart, and her words were persuasive. After finishing, she added a playful tone. “Come on. Let her check. Don’t hurt her feelings.”

Brandon didn’t want to comply, but Freya’s words seemed to put him on the spot. After a brief moment of hesitation, he finally relented.

“Alright, take a look then,” he said, extending his hand toward her.

Chapter 144

Odalys placed her fingers gently on his wrist to check, then slowly slid them over, examining his hand. After a moment, she spoke. “This injury… It’s probably been around ten years.”

“Your finger was broken once, and since it wasn’t treated, it healed improperly,” Odalys said quietly.

She lightly tapped the finger that had once been broken,

and the elderly man tensed up. His usually calm and indifferent expression shifted slightly, revealing a flicker of something else in his eyes.

“It’s getting late. I should sleep now,” Brandon said, retracting his hand. “If you’re done, please leave.”

Odalys smiled faintly, then turned to leave. But as she was about to step away, she seemed to remember something. She glanced back at him thoughtfully, then said, “If you want your finger fixed, I can reset it for you. After breaking your fingers again and reconnecting them, they will heal, though slower than it would for a younger person.”

“Your tendon can still be reattached,” she added, then turned and walked away.

Brandon sat there, stunned by her words, watching her leave with the others. His eyes became distant and deep, lost in thought.

As the gate to the courtyard closed, Odalys’ voice reached him once more. “I’m staying at the production team’s house at the edge of the village. I’m Odalys Stone. I’ll be here for five more days. So, if you want to treat your hand, come find me.”

As soon as she finished speaking, the gate slowly closed, blocking her from view. Brandon remained seated, staring after her. A strange emotion seemed to rise in his eyes as he whispered, “Who exactly is she?”

“Is it a coincidence, or…” he murmured to himself.

He remembered her saying that her method could heal his injury and that she knew exactly what had happened to him. His fingers trembled slightly.

Her words about leaving in five days echoed in his ears, and suddenly, Brandon struggled to sit up from the lounge chair, his steps unsteady.

It seemed as though he wanted to follow her, but after taking a few steps, he stopped and glanced back thoughtfully at the room.

Standing there in the dark, he remained frozen, staring into the pitch-black night. His expression shifted from excitement to despair and then settled into a vacant, emotionless stare. He stood like that until his figure dissolved into the night.

Meanwhile, Freya jogged ahead before turning around to walk backward, glancing at Odalys.

“I heard the production team’s equipment suddenly broke down. I wonder if we’ll be able to continue the live broadcast tomorrow. If the machines are down, we’ll probably have to leave early and won’t stay here for the full five days,” Freya said in a low voice.

Odalys chuckled softly. “The machines aren’t broken. They’ll probably be fine by tomorrow.”

“Really? You can tell that just by looking?” Freya’s eyes lit up. She looked at Odalys with admiration, almost rushing to give Odalys a hug.

Odalys smiled without responding. In reality, when everyone first entered the courtyard, she had already drawn a talisman and discreetly placed it on the camera’s screen.

Unnoticed, the screen went black, and the live broadcast viewers couldn’t see or hear anything. When the production team returned to check, they wouldn’t find any issues with the equipment.

An hour later, the talisman would vanish on its own. So, there was no way they would find any malfunction with the machines. Odalys had made sure no one could learn what had really happened inside the courtyard.

If Brandon really was connected to the Stewart family, and he was the one collaborating on custom clothing for them, there were definitely secrets that needed to stay hidden, secrets that no one else should uncover.

With this thought, Odalys smiled faintly. “Are you tired?”

“Oh, I’m really exhausted. My back is killing me. I just want to lie down now.” Selah complained, rubbing her back. Stellan gave Odalys a thoughtful look but said nothing. “Alright, let’s head back to rest. We’ll try to wake up early tomorrow,” Odalys said quietly. The group walked briskly back, humming a tune from time to time.

When they returned to their quarters, they sensed a tense atmosphere coming from Group A. Finnian and Francis sat by the door, not saying a word.

Atlas leaned against the wall, scanning the room, and

Sophia was the only one missing.

“What are you staring at?” Atlas snapped, his eyes locking

onto Odalys as he felt their gaze on him.

He was arrogant and easily offended, unable to handle feeling wronged. Today, Odalys slapped him twice and then completely ignored him, which made him feel suffocated.

He just couldn’t figure out why she had changed like this. Odalys used to be nothing like this.

“You’re so full of yourself.” Freya retorted, unable to hold back from firing back at Atlas.

Freya grabbed Odalys and began walking back toward the room. As they entered, the door slammed shut with a loud bang, causing Atlas to tremble with rage, his hands shaking in anger.

Atlas clenched his teeth and muttered to himself, “They must be doing this on purpose, right? Group B is trying to push us down. We have to beat them tomorrow.”

However, Francis and Finnian didn’t respond to him. They just stood silently, looking out at the night. Then, without a word, they turned and headed toward the room.

“Hey! Why aren’t you saying anything? You’re just going to watch as Group B steps all over us?” Atlas growled, his frustration mounting.

He had expected them to stand by him, but instead, they turned their backs and walked away.

Atlas quickly followed them, but Francis spun around, giving him a dismissive look. “Mr. Bennett, the way you talk, it sounds like you’re trying to rally a bunch of people to your side.

“Instead of preaching to us, why don’t you go talk to Sophia? Maybe you should tell her to stop causing trouble and stop dragging us down.

“We’ve been getting so much criticism because of her. If she ends up getting us all in trouble, we’re all going down with her.

“Self-awareness is important. Group B handles its own business without bothering us. What right do you have to accuse them of doing this on purpose?

“We could’ve worked hard together and beaten them, but what have you done? What has Sopnia done? All you’ve done is blame others, but what have you actually done?” “And let’s not forget, you two were the ones who caused that mess. Since you’re so fond of making trouble, I really don’t want to be associated with you.” Francis spoke coldly, his voice full of disdain.

Francis had never liked Atlas, not understanding why Atlas was so blind to what was happening.

“You…” Atlas was at a loss for words, his face burning with embarrassment. He stood there, grinding his teeth in frustration, barely holding himself back from lashing out. Finnian spoke quietly, his tone decisive. “Francis is right. I feel the same way. If Sophia hadn’t tampered with my coffee, making me feverish and delirious, I wouldn’t have been tricked into causing that mess.

“Luckily, nothing happened to Group B. If something had gone wrong, I would’ve been the one responsible. They’re being generous by not holding me accountable. If you think Sophia is in the right, then we won’t be associating with either of you.”

Finnian immediately distanced himself from Atlas and even tried to find a way to make things right with Odalys. But he felt powerless, his heart heavy with guilt and frustration.

“Have you all been enchanted by Odalys or something?” Atlas couldn’t believe it. The words spilled out before he could stop them.

Chapter 145

As soon as Atlas said it, he regretted it.

Finnian let out a short laugh, standing there and staring coldly at Atlas. “I think Sophia would be the one more skilled at enchanting someone. If you’re not afraid, you could let her enchant you. Maybe you’ll enjoy her affection a little more then.”

Enraged, Atlas lunged forward and threw a punch. “Dammit,” Atlas muttered, knocking Finnian to the ground.

But Finnian wasn’t one to back down. He flipped over and pinned Atlas to the ground, throwing a punch.

Blood seeped from Finnian’s injured hand, dripping onto Atlas’ face. The sight of it startled Atlas, and he grunted, too shocked to strike back, taking Finnian’s punch head-on. “Enough!” Francis shouted. “If you two want to fight, take it outside. I’m trying to sleep here.”

Francis was getting irritated. He had wanted to gain more fans, but now he was stuck with a bunch of troublemakers. As an international model, Francis wasn’t used to this kind of chaos, and he regretted showing up at all. He felt like this was going to be a stain on his career, one he couldn’t wash away.

“Finnian, just wait,” Atlas grunted, pushing him off.

Francis lay back in bed, and the hidden cameras in the room suddenly shut off.

[What the hell, they’re fighting? This is crazy.]

[Am I the only one who thinks Atlas has completely lost it?]

[Did anyone else catch that? Finnian just admitted that Sophia drugged him. The fever he had before? That was her doing, too. Damn, Sophia’s scary.]

[Wait. Francis is kind of cool. He didn’t let them sway him, and he didn’t throw Group B under the bus either. He’s got his head on straight. A rational man is way cooler.]

[Is Atlas out of his mind? It feels like he will pick a fight with everyone whom he doesn’t like.]

Bored late-night viewers, watching the livestream, began joking around and discussing what was happening.

After the fight, the audience was amused, especially by the exchange between Finnian and Francis, which made it even clearer that Sophia wasn’t the universally loved figure she had tried to appear as.

Even Finnian and Francis seemed to want to distance themselves from her.

It was obvious now that Sophia’s carefully crafted image had completely shattered.

[Ah, now I really want to know who Sophia was supposed to marry.]

[Who’s the rich, dying person they mentioned? Someone needs to dig this up. Anyone with connections who can find out? Please share some info.]

[Anyone who could marry Sophia is probably from a wealthy family. Sophia didn’t want to, so she forced Odalys to marry in her place. Someone! Track down this rich, dying guy.]

With the live stream cut off, those who liked staying up late started to gossip.

They thought back to the earlier parts of the stream and began piecing things together, searching the internet for any clues, but they couldn’t find anything concrete.

Thunder rumbled through the night, followed by flashes of lightning.

The mountain night was cold, and Odalys lay on her side, listening to the constant tapping of rain against the window. She thought about Brandon, lost in contemplation

Just then, a noise came from outside the door. It wasn’t a knock, but it sounded as though someone was out there.

Selah and Freya, exhausted from the day, had fallen asleep right away. The rain made the night extra peaceful, and they didn’t wake up from the noise outside.

Odalys, however, was a light sleeper. She sat up quickly, alert to the sound.

Grabbing an umbrella, she went outside and saw a figure standing there. His frail form looked even more weathered in the rain. He wasn’t holding an umbrella but instead wore a wide-brimmed hat, rainwater soaking him through and casting his shadow in a shroud.

“What’s the matter?” Odalys asked softly.

Brandon stumbled toward her, standing in front of her and glancing around nervously.

“Don’t worry,” Odalys whispered, “aside from us, everyone else is asleep, and there are no cameras.”

When Odalys returned, she had already suspected Brandon would come looking for her. She had used a talisman to block out all the surveillance and hidden cameras around them.

Brandon didn’t expect her to say that. A flicker of surprise flashed in his eyes.

“Do you really know medicine?” he asked in a lowered voice. Odalys nodded slightly, her eyes thoughtful as she looked at him. “Of course.”

“Ms. Stone, would you be willing to help me check on my son?” Brandon’s voice trembled, and for the first time, his usually calm eyes showed a hint of panic.

His eyes were red, and his voice cracked as he said, “My son is not going to make it.”

Hearing this, Odalys didn’t say anything more. She simply lifted her foot and started walking toward his house. Noticing Brandon stood frozen in place, she looked back over her shoulder, holding her umbrella. “Aren’t you coming?”

“I’m coming,” Brandon said, his voice filled with confusion. He quickly hurried to follow her.

The two of them made their way back to the house. The man pushed the door open first, stumbling forward as he walked quickly. His feet splashed in the rainwater, and his clothes got wet, but he didn’t seem to care.

He hurried inside and switched on the lights.

The dim light in the room revealed a faint fragrance that lingered in the air, likely an attempt to mask the smell of medicine. But with prolonged use of drugs, the smell was so strong it couldn’t be covered up.

Odalys closed the umbrella and stepped inside, following him. She noticed the living room was simple yet tasteful. The vases, chairs, and hanging decorations were all antiques.

Brandon walked through to a side bedroom and stopped at the bedside.

“My son has been sick for a long time. He’s been taking medicine, but it hasn’t helped. Today, he started running a high fever that won’t go away, and he’s been rambling tonight. I’m afraid he’s beyond help,” Brandon’s voice cracked.

Standing beside the bed, his hand was tightly gripped the support rail.

Odalys stepped forward and stood by the bed, eyeing the emaciated middle-aged man lying there, who was clearly suffering from pain. She reached out and took his wrist, her fingers lightly pressing against it.

“He is poisoned so badly? Why didn’t you take him for treatment?” Odalys asked, slightly surprised.

Brandon looked at her with confusion, his lips trembling as he said in disbelief, “What poison? Isn’t he just weak…” “Weak? This is a chronic poison.” Odalys’ voice sharpened.” This poison has been lingering in his body for a long time. It only now fully exploded, overwhelming his body and causing this persistent fever.”

Brandon staggered back a few steps, his face pale. With a thud, he collapsed onto the floor.

“Not weakness? Poison? How could he be poisoned?” he murmured to himself in a daze.

Odalys turned her gaze to the medicine tray on the side, picked it up, and sniffed it lightly before handing it to him.” Here, this is the poison.”

“This medicine is a trigger. It continuously activates the poison inside his body, slowly building up over time until it eventually erupts,” she explained.

She added, “At first, this chronic poison doesn’t show any significant symptoms. In the beginning, he might have had dizziness, blurry vision, and constant nausea.

“If he went to the hospital, no one would be able to detect anything wrong, so they would likely diagnose him as just being weak. A doctor might even say it was the pigments from dyed fabrics that affected his health.”

Chapter 146

Every word from Odalys was crystal clear in Brandon’s ears.

He suddenly looked up, disbelief written across his face as he muttered, “Isn’t that…”

Odalys explained, “What? It’s obvious that the poison’s been in his system for a long time. It just hasn’t triggered yet, so no one noticed. Initially, this medicine must have helped his body.

“Before, when he took it, he would feel better, but over time, it only weakened him more. Eventually, his body couldn’t take it anymore, and he ended up bedridden for good.

“You can keep changing the formula, but all that does is keep triggering the poison in different ways. It’s just a new method of poisoning.”

As Odalys spoke, she gave Brandon a penetrating look. You should be thinking about who gave you the first prescription.

“After you changed the formula, who gave you that one? Why has he been taking it for all these years and getting worse, almost dying?”

“All the doctors have said there’s something wrong with his body. Have you ever questioned it before you changed the formula, right?” Odalys gently reminded him.

Brandon began to tremble. He hadn’t expected Odalys to guess all of this. No one else knew.

“How did you know?” he asked, eyeing her suspiciously.

Odalys simply waved her hand, standing tall as she looked down on Brandon with a knowing smile. “Because I practice traditional medicine.”

“I’m a healer. I understand medicine. One look and I could tell what was wrong. Do I need to explain more?” she said softly, her voice tinged with a quiet laugh.

Brandon quickly stood up. He walked toward Odalys, standing in front of her, looking a bit lost like a child. He nervously fiddled with his hands and stared down at the bed.

“Is there anything that can be done now? Can you save my son? If you can, I’ll do whatever you ask.” His voice broke as he spoke.

He fought back the grief building inside him. Right now, he didn’t care about anything else. Even if he was being used, as long as it meant saving his son, he would do anything. “Yes,” Odalys answered softly.

Brandon’s heart leaped with hope, and he couldn’t believe his ears. He looked up at her and asked, “What did you say?” “I can save him,” Odalys repeated in a calm voice.

Brandon froze in place, watching as Odalys took a silver needle from her bag and placed it directly on his son’s forehead. In one swift motion, she jabbed the needle in.

He tried to step forward to stop her, but then his son’s body suddenly jerked a few times.

With a cough, bloodshot from his son’s mouth, splattering onto the bed. Odalys quickly pulled the needle out and gently pressed her fingertips against his son’s chest, tapping it a few times.

Her movements were so fast that Brandon was left dazed. Before he could even comprehend what was happening, Odalys had already retracted her hand.

“He just expelled the blood that was blocking his heart. He should wake up soon. By morning, go into the mountains and gather some herbs. Make a decoction for him to drink, and his fever will break.” Odalys instructed.

She pulled out a piece of paper and wrote out a prescription, handing it to him.

Brandon took the prescription, glanced at it, and nodded. “I have these herbs.”

“My son has been ill for years. I keep a stock of many remedies,” Brandon explained as he walked over to a nearby cabinet. Inside, the shelves were neatly arranged with various herbs and medicines.

He grabbed the herbs according to the prescription and immediately went to prepare the decoction. Odalys didn’t leave. She simply sat down and waited.

Before long, Brandon had finished brewing the herbs.

Without hesitation, he gave the decoction to his son. Within minutes, the fever began to subside.

“He really did break the fever?” Brandon was shocked, with disbelief on his face.

He reached out and gently touched his son’s forehead. His son, who had been unconscious for so long, suddenly grabbed his wrist and softly called out, “Dad…”

“He’s awake? He’s really awake?” Brandon whispered in disbelief, his voice full of wonder and joy.

But he was too weak. After saying a few words, he fell back into unconsciousness. Brandon confirmed that his son was still breathing and that his fever had subsided before he turned to walk toward Odalys.

Brandon stood in front of her and suddenly knelt down. “Ms. Stone, please save my son. I swear, if you can save him, I will repay you for the rest of my life,” he said, bowing deeply in front of her.

Odalys sat still, extending her hand to support Brandon’s body and gently forcing him to rise.

Brandon was taken aback, looking at her as she effortlessly helped him stand. It was clear she had a background in martial arts.

Odalys spoke. “His poison has already spread too deeply. He needs to rest, and I’ll prescribe medicine for him. You will brew the medicine for him and let him drink it. Every day, I will come and give him acupuncture.

“But each time, it will be more painful for him. Clearing the poison from his body is impossible. It’s already spread to his heart and lungs, but I can keep him alive for another ten years.”

Brandon’s eyes nearly sparkled with hope. “Ten years is more than enough,” he said, tears streaming down his face.

He nodded repeatedly. The thought that his son could live for another decade, no longer bedridden like a living corpse, was better than anything he could hope for.

“Okay, here’s the prescription,” Odalys said as she slowly stood up.

As she did, it seemed like something occurred to her, and she thoughtfully reminded him. “If you don’t want him to die, keep tonight’s visit between us. Don’t let anyone else know, especially the one who gave you the previous prescription. “Since he altered the formula and you didn’t notice, it’s obvious he had an agenda. He wanted your son to die.”

“If others find out you’re no longer using that prescription, it will be harmful to both you and your son,” Odalys spoke softly but with authority.

Brandon’s eyes widened, and he was fully awake now. “Yes, I’ll still brew the medicine, and the leftovers will be disposed of in the usual place,” he whispered.

Odalys didn’t say anything further and turned to leave. Brandon watched her go, a little surprised. She hadn’t asked for anything and hadn’t asked any questions. It looked like she had simply come to treat his son.

He had thought she had an ulterior motive when she spoke earlier, but now, she seemed to have wanted nothing in return.

His mind was in turmoil, but with all his life experience he had, he kept his emotions in check.

Although he had doubts, he didn’t show them. Instead, he walked to his son’s bedside and looked down at his pale face. Finally, he turned his gaze back to the direction Odalys had left.

By midnight, Odalys returned to her room and lay down. She slept soundly, and by dawn, the sounds of birds chirping outside roused her. Her eyes snapped open in an instant.

Freya, still half-asleep, rolled over and snaked her arms around Odalys’ waist. Her legs tangled around Odalys’, pulling her into a tight embrace.

“Hey, what are you touching?” Odalys didn’t turn around, simply reaching behind her to poke Freya.

Freya, still deep in sleep, instinctively grabbed at Odalys, and only when she heard Odalys’ voice did she freeze, her eyes wide open in disbelief. She followed her own hands down to where they were.

Chapter 147

Freya saw her hand move under Odalys’ clothes and press against her chest.

“Ah, sorry, I’m so sorry!” Freya quickly withdrew her hand, startled, and sat up in a panic.

Selah was woken up by the noise and scrambled to sit up.

“What’s going on? What happened?” Selah immediately leaned over to see.

Freya held up her rebellious hand, glancing at Odalys before turning her face away, her cheeks flushed. Her eyes flickered as she said, “I… I touched Odalys’ chest.”

“What?” Selah was stunned. She looked from Freya’s hand to Odalys’ chest, swallowing nervously.

“Odalys, you are so thin, but why is your chest so big?” Freya said as she crawled closer to Odalys.

Odalys, clearly annoyed, grabbed the blanket and tossed it at Freya’s face, covering her entirely. Then she rolled off the bed and stretched.

“It’s seven o’clock. I’m going to wash up,” Odalys said as she grabbed her toothbrush and headed for the door.

Selah flopped back down onto the bed. It was a bit hard, but she slept pretty well last night.

“She doesn’t even hesitate to get out of bed? She just wakes up and heads straight to wash her face?” Selah said in disbelief.

Selah always had to lie in bed for a while after waking up before she could manage to get up. Sometimes, she even ended up lying there for the whole morning, or even the whole day.

“I need to wash up too, or Odalys will leave me behind!” Freya said, jumping out of bed in a hurry.

She grabbed her toothbrush and ran out the door, looking like she might be abandoned by Odalys any second.

Selah, seeing this, immediately gave up on her idea of staying in bed and scrambled up to follow.

After they all finished washing up, Stellan came out of his room. He was dressed in a simple gray tracksuit, low-key yet still handsome.

“Stellan, you’re up too?” Selah asked, finishing brushing her teeth and turning to see him. Stellan nodded and went to wash up.

The members of Group A were sitting outside the door, their eyes bloodshot, seemingly preparing for something. After Odalys finished washing up, she went back to her room to change into a pair of work pants and Martin boots. She wore a black long-sleeve top, and her hair was tied up in a messy bun.

“My hair’s not tied properly,” Freya said anxiously when she saw Odalys.

She rushed over to Odalys and asked, “Odalys, can you help me tie it?”

Without saying a word, Odalys tucked in the loose strands of Freya’s hair and quickly tied it up. Freya shook her head and found that her hair was tied securely.

“Hey, how come it won’t come undone?” Freya asked in surprise.

Freya had trouble tying her own hair into a bun that would stay in place, especially when running.

“Don’t worry about how it looks. If you’re not picky, it’ll stay put, Odalys said as she slung her bag over her shoulder and walked out the door. Selah, seeing this, quickly put on her sun protection gear and followed.

Outside, Stellan was getting things ready.

“Did you bring the rope?” Odalys asked quietly.

Stellan checked and said, “Got it.”

“Good, I brought a dagger,” Odalys said.

Selah, noticing the bucket nearby, asked, “Should we take the bucket?”

“No need, we’re not going down to the river today,” Odalys answered.

Freya, now dressed in loose-fitting pants and a gray fitted T-shirt, wore arm sleeves as she walked out the door. “Is there anything else we’re missing?”

“Nothing, let’s go,” Odalys said.

As they started to leave, they noticed that the members of Group A had immediately stood up as well.

Odalys took a different path, veering around the edge of the village and heading down a narrow trail toward the opposite side of the forest. It was a trail they hadn’t walked before, one that appeared rarely used by anyone.

“Why are they heading this way?” Sophia’s face darkened, her mind unsettled.

But Finnian and Francis didn’t wait for her. They quickened their pace, following the direction Odalys had gone. Atlas also moved quickly, not noticing that Sophia had been left behind.

Sophia stood there, stamping her foot in frustration.

The others moved quickly, almost as if they were worried Odalys might leave them behind.

“Why is no one waiting for me?” Sophia asked, her voice tinged with frustration as her eyes filled with tears. She hurried to catch up with them, but no one slowed down to wait.

Sophia had always been treated like a princess, doted on and pampered. It was the first time she’d ever been neglected, and it left an unpleasant feeling in her chest.

She jogged a few steps but tripped over some weeds and fell to the ground. Her palms scraped against the rough earth, leaving her with a few cuts.

Looking up with tear-filled eyes, she saw the others walking even faster as if they hadn’t noticed her fall. No one bothered to check if she was okay.

“You guys…” Sophia muttered in shock.

They urged her on. “Hurry up! Catch up!” And without waiting, they took off running, moving with urgency.

The production crew, seeing this, followed suit, running ahead without sparing Sophia a second thought. She was left in a daze, her heart racing as she scrambled to her feet and began running after them.

“What’s going on? Why are they all running so fast?” Sophia was startled,

She instinctively grabbed the cameraman’s arm. The cameraman, startled by her sudden grip, gasped for air. “I heard there’s a snake in the area… and not just any snake, a giant python. You need to hurry up and leave, or it’ll be dangerous.

Sophia’s expression instantly darkened.

“Who said there’s a giant python here?” she asked, clearly skeptical.

After all, the forest might be remote, but it wasn’t far from the village. The locals often walked in and out, and she couldn’t believe there could be a giant python lurking around.

“Odalys mentioned some obvious signs of giant pythons nearby. They could be in the area right now. You really should leave, or if the python shows up, we’re all done for,” the cameraman replied, quickly hoisting the camera and running off.

Sophia stood frozen in place, still processing the information. Her cameraman was now behind her, growing increasingly impatient.

“Ms. Bennett, aren’t you going to leave?” The cameraman’s tone had become sharp. He was clearly frustrated, wanting to run away, but still having to follow Sophia and film.

And now that Sophia had fallen behind, he was anxious to get away, but he couldn’t leave her behind either.

Sophia huffed, clearly unconvinced. “Do you really believe what Odalys said? She’s just nobody. If she knew anything, she wouldn’t be stuck in this mess in the entertainment industry.”

Sophia tried to sound indifferent, but deep down, she was starting to feel uneasy. After all, this was the forest. If there really was a snake, it could be incredibly dangerous.

Despite her thoughts, she slowed her pace, trying to calm herself, and glanced around at the scenery, muttering under her breath. “Huh, look! Eggs! Looks like my luck’s pretty good today.”

Sophia jogged up ahead, her eyes catching sight of some white eggs hidden among the weeds. They were a bit smaller than chicken eggs, elongated in shape.

Carefully, she reached out and picked up the eggs one by one, placing them into her backpack.

“See? My luck is on fire today! I even found eggs. These might even be wild chicken eggs,” Sophia said, winking playfully at the camera.

Chapter 148

The cameraman’s face changed as he lowered his voice and asked, “Ms. Bennett, are you sure these are chicken eggs?”

“Yes, they are, and they might even be from a wild chicken or a bird. It’s been a good haul today,” Sophia said, standing up and walking forward.

The cameraman stared thoughtfully at the spot where she had just been. A sense of unease began to creep over him.

At that moment, he couldn’t ignore it any longer. Grabbing the equipment, he ran ahead, no longer filming Sophia, but instead, sprinting with urgency. Sophia was completely confused.

“Hey! Why are you running so fast? Wait for me!” Sophia shouted, panic in her voice.

She quickly started running to catch up, but the cameraman, in an attempt to keep filming her, flipped the camera around. Even as he ran, the lens stayed fixed on Sophia.

As she sprinted, her frantic pace was captured in real-time. [What is she doing? Everyone else is walking past without picking up any eggs, but she has to pick them up?]

[I zoomed in, and this isn’t any bird egg or chicken egg. It looks like snake eggs.]

[She’s a menace. Everyone else is running, and she’s just pretending. Now she’s picking up snake eggs to harm people?]

[The cameraman’s running so fast. It’s so funny.]

[Shh, do you think the eggs she just picked up are really snake eggs?]

Viewers were left in stunned silence. Everyone else was running for their lives, but Sophia had stopped, and now even the cameraman was sprinting away. It was like all eyes were on her.

This was the first time since Sophia joined the variety show that she’d garnered everyone’s full attention.

The crowd was hooked, glued to the screen, as if they might burn a hole right through it with their gaze.

Sophia, however, had no idea what was going on.

She couldn’t shake the feeling that something ominous was behind her. Turning around, she saw nothing but empty space.

For a brief moment, unease gripped her.

The image of the eggs kept flashing in her mind. She whispered to herself, “A bird egg shouldn’t be on the ground. But if it’s not a chicken egg… then what is it?”

At that moment, her sense of worry deepened.

Sophia became more and more anxious, her steps

quickening as she ran after the cameraman. The faster she chased, the quicker the cameraman ran as if he were afraid Sophia would catch up. But Sophia, somehow finding strength, relentlessly pursued him.

“God, stop chasing me!” The cameraman shouted, his voice tinged with fear.

That egg had been large and elongated, and he had a sinking feeling that it was a snake egg. The fact that Odalys and the others had run off so quickly only added to his worry. They had mentioned that there could be a giant python nearby.

“Ms. Stone,” the cameraman gasped, as he came to a realization. His only hope now was to lose Sophia and catch up to the rest of the group ahead.

But Sophia wasn’t about to let him go. She stayed hot on his heels, forcing the cameraman to panic. He quickly swung around, grabbed the camera, and took a shortcut, following the navigation to get back to the front group.

Though the variety show participants weren’t allowed to access the internet, the production team had satellite signals, allowing them to track the live stream. The cameraman’s camera was connected to the satellite, boosting the broadcast quality.

Ahead, Odalys was walking briskly, with Freya catching up, panting and saying, “That scared me. Thankfully, we haven’t found anything yet.”

“Odalys, are you sure there’s a giant python around here?” Freya asked, looking uncertain.

Odalys paused, scanning the area carefully before replying, ” We should be safe here.”

“Thank goodness,” Selah muttered, relieved. She didn’t care about her image anymore and plopped down on the grass. Freya and Stellan took a break nearby, while Odalys, still full of energy, showed no sign of fatigue after the run. She sighed, and it was a quiet exhale of relief.

“Don’t worry,” Odalys said softly, “All Pythons live for decades and tend to stay in remote areas where humans rarely tread. All living things have spirits, and the older the animal, the less likely it is to bother people.

“We just have to avoid provoking it, and it won’t come after us.”

Selah, intrigued, listened intently. “Odalys, do you really believe that everything has a spirit?” she asked, a little excited.

Odalys chuckled softly and replied, “Of course. In fact, humans and animals are very much alike. They both have good and evil within them. Animals are no different.”

“It’s just like magic,” she continued. “Those who truly have magical abilities rarely show it to others. It’s only the fake ones who go around boasting about it.”

Odalys glanced around at the surroundings before continuing in a lower voice, “This place is close to the mountains and water, with a good environment and clean air. Naturally, animals prefer living in such areas.

“The locals understand the rules. They don’t provoke the animals, and the animals don’t attack. Even though we’re near a village, the giant pythons still live here peacefully, without disturbing the humans.”

As Odalys finished speaking, the faint sound of Sophia’s voice reached them from behind. “Ah, wait for me!” Sophia’s voice shrieked

The cameraman came rushing into the scene, carrying the camera. He dashed into the crowd, relieved to see everyone resting, and whispered, “I can’t keep up with her. She’s too much to handle

Everyone immediately understood he was talking about Sophia

“Why isn’t anyone waiting for me?” Sophia said, her eyes red, running up to them. She stood there, looking pitiful, and everyone fell silent.

The production team members all turned their heads away, avoiding looking at her. Atlas’ lips moved slightly. For some reason, after being hit by Finnian last night, Atlas had been feeling off all day.

“Don’t say anything.” Odalys suddenly ordered in a sharp tone. Her expression turned serious as she stood up and took a couple of steps forward.

Everyone held their breath, focusing all their attention on her.

“What’s going on?” Stellan asked in a hushed voice, getting to his feet.

Odalys’ face grew darker. Her eyes narrowed, and she coldly stared at Sophia, asking, “What were you doing back there?”

“He didn’t do anything!” Sophia stammered, feeling the heat of Odalys’ glare.

Tears of frustration welled up in Sophia’s eyes. She bit her lip in defiance and gave a bitter laugh, saying, “Odalys, what gives you the right to yell at me?”

“We all signed contracts to be here on this variety show. Just because you think you’re so tough doesn’t mean you can yell at me whenever you feel like it. Who do you think you are?” Sophia shouted in a fit of rage.

The more Sophia shouted, the colder Odalys’ gaze became. As their eyes locked, Sophia inexplicably felt a sense of panic.

“I’ll ask you one more time,” Odalys growled, her voice icy. What did you do back there?”

Sophia recoiled, stepping backward until she found herself backed up against a tree.

Odalys lowered her voice. “I told you earlier, there are giant pythons here. It’s dangerous. No one should be doing anything. We need to get out of here quickly. Everything was fine earlier, and there were no signs of snakes moving around. It was safe.

“But now, the giant python is here. Didn’t you hear it? What exactly did you do back there? Answer me!”

Sophia jumped at Odalys’ angry tone. “I didn’t do anything.

Even if the giant python is coming, what does it have to do with me?”

Chapter 149

“This path was your choice, and everyone followed you. Now that the giant snake has appeared, it’s because of you. If anything happens, it’s your fault. And now you’re trying to shift the blame onto me?” Sophia turned her head away in disgust.

The cameraman noticed the tension and quickly stepped forward, about to speak up.

“Ah, a snake!” Someone screamed in terror. Immediately, everyone started running in a panic, heading away from the danger.

Odalys turned to look and saw the massive python, almost rising up, towering at around 6.5 feet tall, its head hanging in the air, watching them with an intimidating gaze.

“That’s really a giant python… It’s huge,” Atlas whispered under his breath.

Freya, noticing the situation, immediately rushed forward and grabbed Odalys’ arm, pulling her away from Sophia. Odalys, run!” she urged.

“Run,” Odalys echoed. Everyone turned and sprinted off in a hurry.

Sophia stood frozen, watching the others run away. With a hint of mockery, she said, “You guys are so scared. Who are you going to blame? A bunch of cowards!”

As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a chill crawl down her spine.

Looking down, she noticed the shadow on the ground. Something was moving behind her, something large and ominous, its eyes now staring down at her from above. Sophia immediately took a few steps back.

“Ah!” She spun around to find the snake raising its head, its eyes locked onto hers.

She couldn’t believe there was such a huge snake in the world. Its body was as thick as her legs, and its head was larger than her face, menacingly glaring at her.

“Ah, don’t scare me! I didn’t do anything!” Sophia immediately raised her hands in surrender.

She turned her head and looked behind her, realizing that everyone had completely disappeared.

‘They didn’t even wait for me… when danger struck, they all abandoned me,’ Sophia thought bitterly.

Tears of frustration immediately filled her eyes. Her feelings of helplessness and anger were more pronounced than ever.

“Don’t come any closer,” she whispered to herself, taking slow steps backward. But the python followed her every move.

Tears streamed down her face, and she dared not even breathe too loudly. She spun around and ran, but after only a few steps, the giant python darted toward her at lightning speed.

“Ah!” She felt as though she had been kicked in the back.

The snake’s tail came crashing toward her, slamming into her body and sending her flying. Sophia screamed in terror as her body was sent flying several feet, landing hard on the ground.

“Ah!” She cried out in pain. The giant python continued to slither toward her, its massive body creating a sense of overwhelming pressure, as though it could swallow her whole in an instant.

“It’s not me. It’s Odalys! She’s the one who wanted to come here! Go after her, and go eat her! Don’t come near me!” Sophia’s voice was hoarse and panicked.

She quickly raised her hand, pointing in the direction where Odalys had fled.

Upon hearing her words, the snake seemed to speed up, charging toward her. Its tail whipped around and struck at her again, sending Sophia flying in the direction she had pointed toward.

“Ah, help me!” Sophia screamed in agony.

The snake’s tail slammed into her again, and she was violently thrown backward.

With a loud thud, Sophia crashed to the ground, knocking over nearby saplings as she tumbled.

Atlas, who had just stopped running, heard the scream and turned around. He saw Sophia hurled toward him, landing just at his feet. Blood was seeping from the corner of her mouth.

“Atlas, help me!” Sophia cried out desperately, reaching for his foot.

Atlas was momentarily startled, but he quickly bent down to help her, asking, “What happened?”

“It’s Odalys! She must have known about the giant python and brought us to this dangerous place… She wants to kill us. She is so wicked!” Sophia spat out the words, still trying to hold onto her composure.

Odalys, who had stopped to watch the scene unfold, let out a cold laugh. “Is it me who’s trying to harm you, or did you do this to yourself?

“Why do you think the giant python appeared and didn’t you harm any of us, but is relentlessly pursuing you? It’s because you carry the scent it wants.

“Did you destroy its snake nest, or did you steal its eggs? It doesn’t matter which one it is. If you don’t want to die, I suggest you return whatever you took. Otherwise, you’re as good as dead,” Odalys said coldly.

Odalys knew Sophia too well. Not only was Sophia incapable of distinguishing right from wrong, but she also loved to shift the blame.

Now that Sophia was pinning everything on Odalys, the only explanation was that Sophia must have done something wrong.

“Snake eggs? You… you’re lying! I didn’t do anything!” Sophia immediately denied it.

Even if Sophia had taken them, she couldn’t let anyone know. As long as she didn’t admit it, it wasn’t true. If the others found out she had stolen the snake’s eggs, they’d think badly of her.

“Fine, if you say you didn’t, then just make sure you don’t regret it when you die,” Odalys replied, showing no sympathy. Sophia needed to learn a lesson.

At that moment, the cameraman held his breath.

“Sophia did steal the snake eggs. She thought they were wild chicken or bird eggs. I tried to tell her to return them, but she put them in her bag,” the cameraman quickly revealed.

Sophia’s face turned red with anger, and she stomped her foot. She shot the cameraman a glare, eyes brimming with fury.

“You’re lying! I didn’t do anything.” Sophia bit her lip.

Sophia was beginning to panic. She clutched her backpack tightly, feeling the weight of the bag behind her. It felt even more sinister now.

What if those eggs hatch into baby snakes right now? Does that mean my whole backpack will be filled with them?” Sophia thought, nearly paralyzed with fear. Her legs felt like they were about to give out.

She had already been thrown twice by the python, and her body was aching terribly. Now, it felt as though the pain was doubling.

“Sophia, are you trying to get us all killed?” Finnian suddenly stepped forward. Finnian’s eyes were as cold as ice as he stood there, glaring at her.

“Isn’t what you did to me enough? Now, with all these people here, what’s in your backpack? Why won’t you return it to the python?” he demanded.

“If you don’t admit it, you’d better split off from us and stop following us,” Finnian added.

Freya stepped forward, her voice firm. “When you weren’t following us earlier, the giant python didn’t chase us. It only followed you. You still won’t admit to stealing its things?”

Before Freya could say more, Odalys interrupted her. “Stop wasting time with her. If she won’t admit it, then let her go and face her own death.

“We’re not obligated to walk you to your death. Do you think you’ll just get injured? A python like that, once it bites you, will swallow you whole.”

“It already hurt you earlier, didn’t it? It didn’t eat you because it gave you a chance. If you keep hesitating, how you die is no longer our concern.” Odalys coldly reminded her.

Sophia collapsed to the ground in fear. Her mind was consumed by the image of the giant python’s head hanging in the air, staring down at her.

“I… I…” Tears streamed down Sophia’s face as she

stammered, terrified.

She hadn’t expected things to get this bad. Earlier, when she was giving directions, the python hadn’t taken the bait.

“Group B, follow me,” Odalys said, already done talking with Sophia, now more concerned about their own safety.

Odalys was skilled, but she didn’t want to take on the giant python. Besides, she wasn’t the type to be overconfident. In these mountains, no one could overpower the beasts that roamed freely.

“Let’s go.” Stellan quickly nodded. He led Freya and Selah, following Odalys as they left, moving away from Sophia.

Chapter 150

“Odalys, you can’t just leave me like this! You led us this way, and now I’m stuck with snake eggs because of you. This is all your fault!” Sophia screamed in agony.

Odalys didn’t even bother to look back. She casually raised her foot, turned around, and walked away.

With a careless wave of her hand, Odalys said, “You’re so used to setting people up. You’re that awful, so just go ahead and die. Don’t ever call my name again. I can’t stand you.”

Sophia froze in disbelief. She had thought Odalys would definitely help her, but instead, Odalys just turned her back and walked off.

No one else could handle the giant python. Odalys was probably the only one who stood a chance.

‘If Odalys really doesn’t help me, then I’m…’ Sophia thought frantically.

“Sophia, what are you doing? It’s bad enough you’ve stolen something, but now you’re trying to hurt her too? Just take the eggs out already!” Atlas said, his disappointment clear in his voice as he looked at her.

Sophia, panic-stricken, hurriedly took off her backpack. They’re all in here,” she said, her hands trembling as she opened the bag.

But to her horror, she noticed that everyone had quickly backed away. She was scared out of her wits.

The giant python had somehow suspended itself in midair, its cold eyes fixed on her.

“Ah!” Sophia let out a horrified scream, hurling the bag toward the snake in a panic.

The crowd murmured”

[Ugh, that scared the life out of me.]

[It’s huge! I’ve never seen a python this big.]

[Odalys is so selfish. Sophia’s life is on the line, and she just walks away? She has no sense of teamwork.]

Sophia’s fans immediately started defending her.

[Why don’t you go help if you care so much about her? It’s her fault this happened, and she won’t even admit to stealing. You’re playing the saint now? Then you can just go die for Sophia.]

[Looks like Sophia’s dirty after all, stealing snake eggs and still denying it. She should just get out of the entertainment industry.]

The viewers kept their eyes glued to the screen, watching as the giant python slithered toward Sophia. She had thrown the bag at it, and it used its long tail to catch it midair.

Everyone instinctively took a step back, keeping their distance from Sophia.

“Roar!” The python let out a terrifying roar. Then, a cold gust of wind swept through the area, and the python darted toward Sophia, its massive body slamming into her.

“Ah, help! Help!” Sophia screamed, pinned to the ground. She felt as though every bone in her body was being crushed under the weight of the snake. She couldn’t move. Blood poured from her mouth.

The others stepped back in alarm, watching in shock as the python crushed Sophia beneath it.

When the python finally slithered off her, it swung its tail violently, striking her.

“Ah!” Sophia cried out as the tail hit her, and her body was driven into the ground, feeling as though she was being buried alive. The pain was unbearable.

Sophia’s vision went dark, and she lost consciousness. “Damn… Did Sophia just get killed?” Finnian stared at the scene, shocked beyond belief.

Odalys hadn’t walked away far, watching coldly from a distance.

If she had wanted to save Sophia, she could’ve done it earlier when she was in danger. But Odalys hadn’t acted.

Because Odalys hated Sophia. Whether in the past or now, Sophia deserved to die.

Sophia was selfish and always scheming, even framing

Odalys for things she didn’t do.

“She won’t die, but the python’s venom will leave its mark. She’ll be in for a rough time,” Odalys said coldly.

A snake wouldn’t typically attack unless provoked, especially one as old as this giant. But if someone angered it, there was no telling what might happen.

Sophia might have avoided the python’s wrath if she had handed over the eggs from the start. But she stubbornly refused to admit it, even tossing the snake eggs away just moments ago.

“My God, the ground’s been crushed into the earth! How heavy must this python be?” Freya stared at the ground, noticing a deep trench where the giant python had slithered away.

Selah held her breath, her legs shaking so badly she could barely stand. She grabbed Stellan’s arm for support. “Sophia!” Atlas rushed forward and pulled Sophia out of the hole.

Her skin was pale, almost blue. Atlas was frantic, supporting her as he whispered, “Please don’t scare me. You must be fine.”

He turned to Odalys, furious, and shouted, “What are you standing there for? Don’t you know medicine? Come over here and help her!”

Odalys, unfazed by his outburst, chuckled softly. She crossed her arms over her chest, staring at him coldly as their gazes locked.

With a chilling tone, Odalys said, “Do you know why she was thrown into that hole just now? She must have been trying to have the python attack me. Even at the most dangerous moment, she wanted to push the danger onto me.

“Sophia has always tried to harm me, whether it was back in the film crew or now,” she continued.

“It’s not just something I made up. It’s the truth. Today, everyone saw it with their own eyes. I asked her to return the stolen goods, and she still insisted that it was my path that was the problem.

“Whether the path was a problem, everyone knows the answer. The danger today was brought upon by her own actions.

“Atlas, you’re shameless. What gives you the right to blame me? Just because I know medicine, I’m supposed to save her? What if she led the python to me? If I died, who would speak up for me?”

Atlas’ face darkened. He knew Odalys was right, but he didn’t want to admit it.

“Since the python is gone, let’s keep looking for supplies. We still haven’t gotten the food,” Odalys said coldly.

She wasn’t an angel. She didn’t have time to waste on Sophia. Everyone fell silent when they saw Odalys ignore Sophia. Even Kenny didn’t dare step in to mediate. After all, Sophia was entirely to blame for what had happened. When Sophia had stubbornly refused to admit her fault earlier, everyone felt a deep sense of resentment.

“Let’s go,” Freya said, pulling Odalys by the arm as she turned to go.

Freya had only taken a few steps before an idea hit her. She quickly turned back around. “Atlas, if you’re unsure about anything, just ask the people around you. Let them explain who was right and who was wrong in all this.”

“Don’t try to blame Odalys for everything. She’s not obligated to take the fall for you. By the way, I had someone investigate the issues with you guys back when you were in the film crew.” Freya’s voice turned cold.

“You, and Sophia, have both tried to set Odalys up

countless times. If you want proof, I’ll hand it over after the variety show ends,” she added.

Freya had always chosen her friends based on gut feelings, and from the moment she met Odalys, Freya knew she liked her and was willing to stand up for her.

“You…” Atlas trembled in anger. His mind was in turmoil. How could Freya be siding with Odalys now too? It wasn’t just Odalys scolding him. Now Freya was turning against him as well.

‘Could it really be my fault? Where did I go wrong? Odalys knows medicine, so why didn’t she help?’ Atlas wondered, confusion swirling in his mind.

“Now that the python is gone, I’m going to look for food,” Francis, who had been quietly watching the scene unfold, spoke up. He instinctively kept his distance from both Atlas and Sophia.

Finnian, noticing this, raised his hand and said, “I’ll go with you.

As the two of them were about to leave, Atlas felt even more enraged. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. His disappointment was palpable as he looked at them both, muttering, “Odalys belongs to Group B…”

お金金

SEND GIFT or GCASH: +63.936.139.8714 or Buy Me Coffee

COMMENT

Subscribe

♡ Prev 🔙⏮️ | 👉⏩Next